THE
SECOND
Booke
of
Battailes
.
The
battaile
at
Dreux
in
France
,
fought
betweene
Lewes
of
Burbon
,
Prince
of
Condee
,
Generall
of
the
Protestants
their
forces
,
and
Anna
Montmorencie
,
high
Constable
of
France
,
and
Generall
of
the
Catholike
armie
,
in
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1562.
and
the
19.
of
December
,
taken
out
of
Popelliniere
.
LEWES
the
Prince
of
Condee
,
hauing
receiued
aides
out
of
Germanie
,
and
also
gathered
together
the
French
forces
of
the
Religion
,
did
take
the
field
with
about
8000.
foote
men
,
and
fiue
or
sixe
thousand
horse
men
,
two
Canons
,
one
Culuerin
,
and
foure
field
péeces
,
&
came
before
Paris
the
xxviii
.
daie
of
Nouember
in
Anno.
1562.
and
departed
from
thence
the
tenth
daie
of
December
following
,
after
a
vaine
parle
of
peace
,
&
that
he
despaired
of
taking
the
Citie
,
partlie
for
the
resolute
courage
of
the
Citizens
,
who
wonted
at
other
times
to
bée
fearefull
,
and
cowardlie
,
and
partlie
,
yea
,
and
speciallie
,
because
the
Catholikes
had
drawen
into
the
Citie
a
great
armie
of
Frenchmen
,
and
forreners
:
and
marched
towardes
Normandie
,
for
to
receiue
the
succours
of
men
,
monie
,
&
prouision
brought
out
of
England
vnto
New
Hauen
,
&
thereby
to
be
able
to
content
the
Almaines
,
that
now
began
to
murmure
&
to
demand
paie
.
But
on
the
other
side
to
stop
&
let
the
ioyning
of
the
Prince
with
the
English
,
the
Catholike
armie
parted
out
of
Paris
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Anna
Montmorencie
,
the
high
Constable
of
France
,
&
coasting
to
rights
by
waies
nothing
good
,
was
on
the
17.
of
December
come
to
the
side
of
the
towne
of
Dreux
,
&
the
riuer
of
Eure
,
within
two
litle
leagues
of
the
prince
,
who
by
an
inconuenient
ouersight
(
which
yet
was
the
falt
of
the
Marshals
of
the
camp
)
lodged
the
night
with
the
battaile
at
Yuoy
,
beyond
&
more
néere
to
the
enimie
by
one
league
,
then
the
auantgard
lead
by
the
Admirall
,
who
had
his
quartier
at
the
village
of
Neron
,
but
the
next
daie
the
Admirall
repairing
vnto
the
Prince
,
it
was
agréed
vpon
that
the
daie
following
the
auantgard
should
betimes
march
forth
beyond
the
lodging
,
and
battaile
of
the
Prince
,
and
so
take
againe
their
old
&
due
order
&
range
,
and
by
this
time
had
all
the
Catholikes
passed
the
water
,
the
which
when
the
confederats
vnderstood
,
some
of
them
thought
that
the
battaile
would
be
presentlie
presented
them
:
but
the
Admirall
was
of
another
opinion
,
because
the
Sun
was
not
then
aboue
an
houre
&
a
halfe
high
,
and
thervpon
euerie
man
fell
to
fantasying
&
imagining
the
good
&
the
ill
,
the
which
might
come
of
so
great
a
masse
of
occurrents
,
which
were
presented
on
the
one
side
&
the
other
:
and
séeing
that
the
most
part
assured
themselues
,
that
some
notable
battaile
would
be
fought
,
euerie
man
iudged
of
the
euent
thereof
,
according
to
his
knowledge
&
practise
in
the
feates
of
armes
.
Neuerthelesse
feare
in
some
,
heate
in
other
,
&
ignorance
in
diuerse
,
made
their
iudgements
so
diuerse
,
that
it
was
a
wonder
to
see
it
.
Many
marked
on
the
parte
of
the
Protestants
two
faults
,
so
much
the
more
to
bée
blamed
,
as
they
are
of
great
consequence
,
and
yet
ordinarie
with
the
warriours
of
this
age
and
time
.
The
first
was
,
that
no
man
was
sent
forth
to
suruey
and
take
view
of
the
enimie
,
for
the
Catholikes
,
which
the
Protestants
might
sée
,
were
gone
to
sound
the
foord
that
they
might
then
passe
ouer
their
armie
presentlie
,
or
els
that
night
,
as
in
truth
they
did
.
The
second
fault
was
,
that
in
liew
of
going
to
lodge
in
the
good
and
strong
villages
néere
the
riuer
,
and
the
which
the
Catholikes
seized
the
next
daie
,
euerie
man
returned
to
his
quarter
,
whereby
the
night
following
the
Catholikes
had
meanes
inough
to
passe
the
water
,
&
to
lodge
themselues
in
the
villages
about
to
their
aduantage
,
there
being
so
little
order
&
good
looking
to
things
on
the
Princes
side
,
that
he
was
neuer
aduertised
thereof
,
although
there
was
scarcelie
two
leagues
of
ground
betwéene
the
two
armies
.
Likewise
also
many
of
the
Catholikes
did
iudge
that
their
Chieftaines
did
manifestlie
amisse
in
this
,
that
they
did
prepare
themselues
to
giue
battaile
directlie
in
a
place
where
the
Campaine
of
Beause
did
end
,
considering
that
al
their
force
was
in
their
footmen
,
and
the
Princes
in
his
horsemen
:
wherevnto
adde
the
great
multitude
of
wagons
that
the
Reisters
carrie
with
them
:
it
being
a
thing
of
certaintie
,
that
if
they
had
let
the
Prince
passe
to
the
borough
of
Trion
,
as
he
pretended
,
he
shuld
haue
had
such
déepe
and
hollow
waies
,
both
on
this
side
,
and
beyond
,
and
in
passing
further
should
haue
found
the
Countrie
so
full
of
trées
,
that
the
Catholikes
might
with
the
third
part
onelie
of
their
footmen
haue
defeated
the
Prince
,
and
taken
all
his
cariages
without
anie
hazard
,
and
another
thing
there
was
(
saie
they
)
which
made
their
falt
more
in
excusable
,
that
séeing
they
were
maisters
of
all
the
Countrie
of
Normandie
on
this
side
and
beyond
the
riuer
of
Seine
,
it
was
in
their
power
to
constraine
the
Prince
to
yéeld
himselfe
to
their
mercie
,
or
else
to
driue
him
backe
euen
to
the
gates
of
Orleans
,
without
hazarding
of
themselues
anie
whit
at
all
.
The
Prince
(
hauing
in
that
,
better
iudgement
than
the
Admirall
)
armed
himselfe
two
houres
before
daie
,
&
signed
many
dispatches
to
be
sent
into
Albemaigne
,
&
other
places
from
whence
he
hoped
great
succors
wold
come
,
&
because
the
auantgard
which
was
to
come
from
Neron
séemed
to
be
slow
,
(
wherof
the
prince
complained
much
)
he
sent
many
gentlemen
one
after
another
for
to
hasten
them
,
but
for
all
that
euer
he
could
do
,
it
was
farre
forth
daies
before
that
they
came
.
So
then
at
length
his
armie
marched
,
but
after
the
accustomed
manner
,
without
aduertising
the
companies
perticularly
,
to
prepare
themselues
to
the
battaile
,
either
by
solempne
speeches
,
or
perticular
,
or
by
anie
other
aduertisements
,
than
a
few
wordes
,
short
,
but
verie
couragious
,
and
with
a
good
grace
:
insomuch
that
many
Gentlemen
found
themselues
disarmed
when
they
should
go
to
the
charge
,
&
fought
without
either
harnesse
on
their
backe
,
or
helmet
on
their
head
,
of
this
armie
parted
into
two
bodies
of
men
of
armes
,
the
vantgard
lead
by
the
Admiral
had
about
305.
French
horse
,
foure
Cornets
of
Reisters
,
sixe
Ensignes
of
Almaines
,
and
twelue
of
French
men
:
the
battaile
,
whereof
the
Prince
had
the
conduct
,
contained
450.
lances
Frenchmen
,
sixe
Cornets
of
Reisters
,
sixe
Ensignes
of
Almaines
,
and
twelue
of
Frenchmen
,
besides
sixe
cornets
of
Argoulets
,
which
might
serue
for
light
horse
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
La
Curec
,
but
they
had
not
marched
aboue
a
leage
and
a
halfe
,
when
the
vantcourers
aduertised
the
Admirall
that
they
had
discouered
on
this
side
the
water
a
great
troupe
of
horse
:
whome
he
hauing
commanded
them
to
assaile
at
a
signall
giuen
as
they
did
)
with
assurance
that
himselfe
would
follow
them
at
the
héeles
,
sodainlie
the
battaile
which
the
Constable
lead
appeared
at
the
side
of
a
village
.
The
which
being
reported
to
the
Admirall
,
and
afterward
to
the
Prince
,
they
caused
all
their
horsemen
to
set
their
launces
vpright
,
ranging
their
battailes
within
a
good
Culuerine
shot
of
them
.
Afterward
séeing
that
their
enimies
came
not
forth
,
they
two
went
further
with
only
Dandelut
(
who
had
a
third
daie
Ague
,
&
was
mounted
on
an
hackney
,
&
apparelled
for
all
harnesse
with
a
furred
robe
)
vntill
they
came
to
a
place
,
from
whence
they
might
easilie
iudge
who
had
the
aduauntage
of
the
place
,
whereby
they
were
perswaded
that
it
was
not
for
them
to
assaile
the
enimie
whereas
he
was
,
that
is
to
wit
,
at
the
head
of
a
village
betwéene
Nogent
and
Lormay
,
towardes
the
which
place
the
Countrie
séemed
to
be
plaine
,
but
it
was
not
so
indéede
,
but
they
must
néeds
go
vp
an
hill
and
downe
againe
:
insomuch
that
the
Prince
to
passe
ouer
his
men
,
and
to
auoide
the
furie
of
their
artilerie
,
wherwith
all
they
were
well
furnished
,
was
forced
to
hasten
his
people
to
march
so
fast
that
he
put
them
out
of
breath
,
but
because
they
marched
slowlie
,
they
abid
at
the
least
thrée
volées
of
their
péeces
,
which
might
make
a
great
checke
and
affright
the
armie
,
in
the
which
not
all
men
had
their
eares
accustomed
to
the
sound
of
such
flutes
.
Furthermore
,
the
armie
Catholike
did
couer
so
great
a
compasse
of
ground
,
that
if
they
encountered
in
that
place
,
one
part
of
them
might
compasse
in
,
and
charge
the
Prince
in
the
side
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
he
being
inclosed
,
should
bée
at
the
mercie
of
his
enimies
.
These
things
being
considred
,
and
presupposing
also
that
the
Catholikes
were
not
verie
sharplie
set
to
fight
,
a
resolution
was
taken
to
go
directly
for
to
lodge
at
Trion
,
following
the
intention
the
they
had
when
they
departed
from
Ormoy
,
&
thether
were
the
Marshals
of
the
lodgings
sent
.
The
better
to
represent
vnto
you
one
of
the
most
renowmed
battailes
that
euer
was
fought
in
this
Realme
,
I
will
first
figure
out
vnto
you
the
seate
and
qualitie
of
the
place
,
which
afterward
was
embrued
with
the
bloud
of
so
many
gallant
men
.
Afterward
I
will
set
as
it
were
before
your
eies
,
the
estate
and
disposition
wherein
these
two
armies
maintained
themselues
before
,
during
,
and
after
the
conflict
.
Which
béeing
done
,
yée
may
easilie
iudge
,
to
whom
the
aduantage
of
one
so
notable
occurance
ought
to
be
giuen
,
vpon
the
end
of
the
league
and
leuell
champains
of
Beause
,
Nogent
le
Roy
doth
present
it selfe
to
Normandie
,
pretie
néere
to
Dreux
,
a
little
towne
at
the
foote
of
an
hill
(
wherevpon
stands
a
Castle
of
sufficient
strength
within
the
towne
,
by
the
side
whereof
passeth
the
riuer
)
a
Countrie
fertile
&
well
peopled
,
betwéen
the
which
two
Countries
that
are
separated
by
the
course
of
Eure
(
the
which
comming
out
of
Beause
for
to
water
Chartres
,
doth
trauerie
No●mandie
euen
to
Pont
de
L'arche
,
&
below
the
same
doth
léese
it selfe
in
the
Seine
,
the
nurse
of
Paris
)
is
a
couert
of
certaine
woodes
,
and
a
number
of
little
Towneshippes
,
of
whome
the
Catholickes
had
alwaies
to
that
daye
,
kept
the
aduantages
,
as
they
that
séeing
themselues
stronger
in
footemen
,
and
weaker
in
horsemen
then
the
Prince
,
would
not
hazard
ought
,
but
where
the
place
did
fauour
footemen
,
for
lacke
of
whome
the
Prince
was
constrained
to
take
a
contrarie
course
.
The
which
was
the
cause
that
at
his
parting
from
Lormoy
néere
Nogent
,
he
had
purposed
to
take
Dreux
,
more
for
to
force
the
Catholickes
to
an
open
and
generall
fight
,
then
for
the
importaunce
of
the
place
:
where
Sourdeual
commanded
,
with
an
hundreth
light
horse
,
and
fiue
Ensignes
of
footemen
.
But
the
Cheiftaines
Catholickes
followed
him
,
(
coasting
alwaies
)
within
fiue
or
sixe
leagues
,
but
holding
their
waye
thorough
countries
so
strong
and
such
couerts
,
that
the
Prince
could
not
finde
any
possibilitie
to
encounter
them
,
but
with
his
disaduantage
.
And
in
the
ende
the
Catholickes
séeing
occasions
and
meanes
to
preuaile
in
that
countrie
,
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
their
footemen
,
resolued
for
to
fight
:
and
therefore
the
.xix.
daye
,
did
set
forward
to
get
before
the
Protestants
,
and
if
they
could
get
to
Dreux
before
the
Prince
,
there
to
offer
him
battaile
at
the
head
of
the
towne
vpon
an
high
péece
of
ground
,
lodging
in
the
village
two
great
Bataillons
of
footemen
,
which
garded
xiiii
.
Canons
,
placed
and
prest
to
play
before
them
,
and
a
little
before
on
the
side
a
number
of
Enfans
perdus
,
whome
they
had
chosen
out
of
all
the
Regiments
.
The
two
flankes
of
these
Bataillons
were
two
great
troupes
of
horsemen
,
for
mutuall
intersuccour
of
the
footemen
and
horsemen
,
as
was
best
for
their
behoofe
.
Moreouer
,
they
had
chosen
a
place
so
fauourable
,
that
the
Confederates
could
not
charge
neither
th
one
nor
the
other
,
but
by
one
way
of
a
xiiii
.
or
xv
.
hundreth
paces
,
the
which
also
the
Herquebuzes
Catholicke
,
did
no
lesse
scoure
,
then
dyd
their
Artillerie
.
Also
a
little
below
,
they
had
a
small
vnwalled
towne
for
to
gard
their
baggage
,
&
the
Riuer
of
Eure
néere
to
their
back
.
But
being
resolute
,
&
hot
to
fight
,
they
aduanced
themselues
farther
,
for
to
get
betwen
two
Villages
,
by
a
woods
side
,
with
far
greater
aduantage
then
before
.
Herevpon
the
Prince
following
his
resolution
,
began
to
turne
head
towards
Trion
,
shewing
his
right
side
to
his
enimies
,
who
perceuing
the
Argolets
,
&
one
esquadron
of
Reisters
to
be
a
faire
marke
,
discharged
vpon
them
one
volée
of
great
Ordenance
,
which
did
affraie
them
in
such
sort
,
that
almost
all
the
Argolets
ran
awaye
,
&
the
Reisters
tooke
the
way
in
a
litle
valley
for
to
couer
them
against
the
Canon
shot
.
Wherevpon
Anna
de
Montmorency
Constable
of
France
,
&
general
of
that
Armie
,
taking
occasion
to
goe
to
the
charge
,
for
to
ouerthrow
&
break
them
all
intirely
(
as
he
had
assured
many
the
his
owne
battel
alone
was
more
then
sufficient
for
to
ouerthrow
all
the
Protestant
Armie
)
caused
the
principal
of
his
troupes
to
come
néere
to
him
,
vnto
whome
he
made
such
a
like
speach
.
At
the
length
(
my
maisters
&
friends
)
I
haue
brought
you
within
sight
of
our
enimies
,
who
haue
alwaies
hetherto
made
semblance
that
they
sought
battel
,
the
which
now
they
cannot
flye
,
but
also
with
the
losse
thereof
,
&
consequentlie
of
all
the
rest
the
they
haue
&
possesse
in
France
.
For
whether
ye
be
assailants
,
or
defendants
,
the
aduantage
is
assured
you
,
as
well
for
number
of
men
,
that
doubleth
theirs
,
for
the
order
&
disposition
of
the
Armie
,
for
the
qualities
of
the
armes
&
furniture
,
as
also
for
the
commoditie
of
the
places
,
which
fauoreth
vs
in
all
sorts
,
if
they
wil
come
to
vs
.
Adde
therevnto
a
thing
more
considerable
,
that
we
doe
maintaine
the
cause
of
God
,
who
wil
haue
but
one
Religion
in
the
world
,
that
is
to
wit
,
the
auncient
Catholick
Romane
,
from
the
which
these
mescreans
&
infidels
haue
lewdely
cut
of
themselues
:
we
doe
also
vphold
the
partie
of
our
king
&
soueraigne
prince
,
who
cannot
permit
other
exercise
in
his
Realme
,
then
the
of
his
predecessours
:
&
finally
,
we
fight
for
the
weale
of
our
natural
countries
,
for
the
suertie
whereof
,
we
hauing
euer
to
this
day
done
infinit
exploites
,
&
fought
in
so
many
places
,
with
such
honour
and
profit
,
as
your
vertuous
and
holie
desires
haue
deserued
:
we
should
now
be
of
lesse
beléefe
then
they
are
,
and
more
timorous
then
women
,
if
we
should
not
assure
vs
all
,
that
this
acte
as
the
last
of
so
manie
trauailes
passed
,
shall
be
crowned
with
the
good
honor
and
felicitie
that
all
good
and
couragious
people
cannot
but
desire
.
Moreouer
,
thinke
ye
that
we
are
not
héere
to
quarrel
for
other
mens
lands
,
nor
for
the
defence
of
the
borders
of
anie
Lordes
,
nor
to
enlarge
the
Empire
of
the
Crowne
of
France
,
but
for
the
saluation
of
our
soules
,
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Religion
of
our
ancestors
,
for
the
holie
alters
,
for
the
sacred
reliks
,
for
the
reuerent
Priests
,
and
the
wonderfull
and
awefull
mysteries
of
our
Religion
.
In
sum
,
it
is
for
the
honour
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
then
secondarilie
for
the
conseruation
of
our
owne
liues
,
and
of
the
life
of
our
Prince
,
and
of
his
Officers
,
and
by
a
consequent
,
for
the
honour
,
good
,
and
suretie
of
the
state
,
the
which
these
mischiouous
heretikes
would
no
lesse
reuerse
,
than
they
haue
done
alreadie
our
true
and
Catholike
faith
so
defiled
by
the
mortall
venim
of
their
pestiferous
heresies
.
We
might
well
haue
hastned
the
battaile
,
but
that
the
counsaile
haue
alwaies
bene
of
aduise
for
to
staie
for
the
comming
of
all
our
forces
,
as
wel
naturals
,
as
alies
and
strangers
,
for
to
make
them
all
pertakers
of
the
present
honour
attended
of
all
,
yet
neuerthelesse
rather
remitted
than
denied
anie
one
of
you
.
Wherefore
assure
your selues
of
the
victorie
,
if
ye
do
not
beelie
and
denie
your
valour
héeretofore
:
march
resolutelie
to
the
fight
,
kéepe
wel
your
rankes
,
succour
one
another
as
shal
be
néedfull
,
holde
your selues
certaine
and
assured
that
this
one
daie
will
bée
the
beginning
of
your
honourable
libertie
,
and
of
a
treble
miserable
bondage
of
the
enimies
of
God
,
of
the
king
,
and
of
all
good
people
.
But
now
he
had
caused
the
Artilerie
to
plaie
vppon
the
formost
of
the
Protestants
,
who
were
therewithall
so
galled
and
affrighted
,
that
many
going
out
of
the
rankes
,
made
them
beléeue
that
their
Generall
refused
the
battaile
for
to
gaine
still
ground
:
which
caused
them
to
begin
to
make
towards
the
troupes
of
the
Prince
,
who
shewed
vnto
them
his
side
with
a
dismarch
,
and
an
araie
and
appearaunce
so
proude
,
that
the
armie
shewed
how
great
Captaines
dyd
leade
it
.
The
Catholike
armie
was
compassed
of
fiue
fiue
great
battailons
of
footemen
,
intermedled
and
interlaced
still
with
their
horsemen
,
because
they
were
weaker
than
the
Princes
horses
,
as
their
footmen
were
stronger
by
a
treble
.
The
Catholike
armie
séemed
to
bée
diuided
into
partes
,
rather
in
the
respect
of
the
Chieftaines
that
gouerned
it
,
than
for
anie
difference
of
troupes
(
as
the
ancient
fashion
was
to
diuide
an
armie
into
an
auantgard
,
a
battaile
and
a
rereward
)
for
the
Catholikes
represented
the
forme
of
an
hedge
,
the
which
béeing
bias
,
high
,
low
,
straight
,
and
crooked
,
according
to
the
nature
of
the
places
where
they
stood
,
made
the
confederates
to
sée
more
or
lesse
the
bands
Catholyke
,
according
as
the
nature
of
the
passage
did
permit
,
wherein
the
thrée
chiefe
Captaines
seemed
to
bée
well
accomoded
and
placed
,
either
to
receiue
,
or
to
giue
the
charge
in
this
battaile
.
If
you
will
call
the
troupes
lead
by
the
Marshall
of
Saint
Andre
,
the
auantgard
,
it
was
composed
of
ninetéene
companies
of
men
of
armes
Frenchmen
,
thirteene
ensignes
of
Spaniards
,
so
many
of
French
,
and
eleauen
of
Almanes
,
with
foure
péeces
of
Artillerie
,
all
placed
on
the
left
of
the
Constable
,
who
béeing
chiefe
of
the
armie
,
lead
the
battaile
,
which
was
néerer
the
enimie
than
all
the
rest
of
the
troupes
,
and
it
consisted
of
xvii
.
Estanders
of
men
of
armes
,
three
of
horsemen
,
xxii
.
ensignes
of
Suisses
,
and
xvii
.
of
Frenchmen
and
Britons
,
with
eight
péeces
of
Artillerie
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
lead
the
rereward
for
to
helpe
the
occurrents
which
might
be
presented
,
but
had
but
a
few
men
:
they
almost
all
standing
on
the
right
side
of
the
Constable
,
who
stoode
formost
of
them
all
,
and
euerie
one
of
the
thrée
Chieftaines
hauing
before
them
their
Enfans
Perdus
on
foot
to
begin
the
game
.
The
summe
of
their
armie
amounted
to
19000.
footemen
,
and
2000.
horsemen
,
and
the
Prince
was
about
4000.
horsemen
,
all
apparelled
in
white
Casaques
,
the
which
the
Prince
had
caused
them
to
weare
for
a
marke
of
the
purenesse
of
their
conscience
in
the
dessigne
by
them
made
for
to
maintaine
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
publike
,
with
6000.
footemen
diuided
into
two
battaillens
of
Almaines
and
Frenchmen
.
Then
the
armie
Catholike
marching
in
this
order
against
the
Princes
,
that
shewed
them
his
side
,
ariued
betwéene
two
villages
L'Espine
,
and
Blainuille
,
distant
asunder
1200.
pace
.
The
which
space
not
béeing
capable
to
comprehend
the
armie
Catholike
in
length
,
it
happened
that
the
battel
Catholike
was
farre
beyond
the
auantgard
Protestant
,
so
that
it
stoode
much
behinde
it
.
Wherefore
the
Prince
imagining
that
they
marched
directlie
to
him
for
to
fight
,
hée
without
farther
leasure
to
make
publike
prayers
to
God
for
the
victorie
,
as
the
Parisians
did
(
that
made
the
shrine
of
Saint
Geneuiefue
to
come
downe
,
for
to
emploie
her
as
an
intercesseresse
to
God
for
their
behoofe
)
made
his
troupes
tourne
head
with
as
much
spéede
as
hée
could
:
but
as
a
whole
armie
is
not
easilie
remoued
,
so
specially
by
Chieftaines
,
that
haue
alwayes
made
more
of
the
estate
of
actions
of
the
bodie
,
than
of
the
spirit
,
and
wit
,
prising
higher
a
furious
valliance
,
shan
an
order
and
araie
militarie
,
(
whereby
the
troupes
accustomed
to
tourne
,
and
change
in
all
sortes
,
and
in
a
moment
,
doe
carrie
awaie
moe
victories
without
great
losse
,
than
all
those
hardie
and
outragious
feeses
,
the
which
cannot
bring
but
a
miserie
irreparable
)
the
disorder
shewed
it selfe
to
bée
such
,
that
the
Admirall
and
the
auantgard
found
themselues
ouerright
against
the
Constable
,
and
the
Battaile
:
and
the
Prince
and
his
battaile
that
was
opposed
and
set
agaynst
the
auantgard
of
the
Catholikes
,
was
so
farre
behinde
it
,
as
wée
sayde
,
that
the
Prince
coulde
scarce
sée
it
at
all
.
Moreouer
,
the
onelie
battaile
of
the
Constable
stretched
almost
as
farre
in
length
as
all
the
whole
armie
of
the
Prince
.
And
for
lacke
of
order
,
if
that
the
constant
resolution
of
some
had
not
serued
for
an
example
vnto
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
the
Protestants
had
béene
that
daie
the
more
vnhappie
.
In
summe
,
that
backwardnesse
was
the
cause
,
that
the
Prince
and
the
Constable
bare
all
the
brunt
,
the
Constables
horsemen
that
strengthned
his
battaillon
béeing
charged
at
one
end
by
the
Admirall
,
and
the
Battaillon
of
the
Suisses
that
made
the
other
ende
,
by
the
Prince
,
as
I
will
tell
you
.
But
as
the
troupes
of
the
horsemen
Protestant
were
seuered
in
diuerse
small
Battaillons
of
two
or
thrée
companies
Frenchmen
,
with
as
manye
or
moe
Reisters
on
their
side
,
so
they
made
diuerse
charges
.
And
to
set
the
battaile
abroach
,
the
Prince
set
forth
out
of
a
little
valley
,
wherevpon
he
marched
,
and
resolued
to
go
to
the
charge
,
because
that
the
Artillerie
of
the
Catholikes
being
well
leuelled
,
lighted
among
his
bandes
,
with
great
slaughter
of
good
men
,
as
well
of
one
Nation
as
of
the
other
:
but
in
stead
of
going
directlie
against
the
auantgard
Catholike
,
which
was
farre
from
him
,
hée
left
it
on
his
left
hand
,
tourning
head
against
the
side
of
the
esquadron
of
the
Suisses
which
strenthened
the
end
and
vttermost
side
of
the
battaile
of
the
Constable
,
the
which
some
went
about
to
disswade
him
from
,
as
well
because
he
should
thereby
leaue
all
the
auantgard
of
the
enimie
whole
,
who
might
charge
him
on
the
backe
or
side
at
their
pleasure
,
as
also
because
his
footemen
tarried
thereby
behinde
all
naked
,
and
abandoned
to
the
mercie
of
the
rest
of
the
Catholikes
.
Moreouer
,
seeing
that
he
was
the
stronger
in
horsemen
,
he
ought
not
to
assaile
the
footmen
of
the
enimies
,
who
would
of
themselues
either
break
,
or
yéeld
shortlie
after
,
if
the
horsemen
of
the
Catholikes
were
defaited
,
but
the
heate
of
the
Prince
pricked
him
forward
to
effects
,
and
inconueniences
,
which
yée
shall
sée
.
For
hauing
assembled
the
principal
chiefe
men
of
the
armie
,
with
the
Marshall
of
Hessen
,
and
certaine
other
that
vnderstoode
French
,
for
to
report
afterward
the
substaunce
of
that
hée
shoulde
saie
,
vnto
their
Captaines
and
souldiers
,
hée
spake
to
this
effect
.
My
companions
and
good
friends
,
if
that
I
had
not
long
time
,
and
namelie
by
the
false
alarme
yesterdaie
,
knowen
your
couragiousnesse
and
resolution
to
fight
,
I
woulde
stretch
out
my selfe
in
discourses
and
remonstraunces
as
much
as
my
leasure
woulde
permit
,
for
to
represent
vnto
you
your
deuoire
in
an
accident
of
so
greate
consequence
as
this
is
,
but
the
néerenesse
of
these
tyrantes
which
doe
attend
vs
,
without
daring
to
attach
vs
,
and
your
determinate
courages
which
are
knowen
vnto
mée
by
so
many
feates
of
armes
,
whereby
ye
haue
alwaies
gotten
honour
ouer
your
enimies
,
doe
dispense
with
me
for
saying
of
anie
other
thing
vnto
you
,
but
that
time
,
occasion
,
&
meanes
doe
present
themselues
to
daie
more
than
euer
héeretofore
,
not
onelie
to
make
the
fame
of
your
valiance
to
runne
throughout
the
whole
world
,
but
(
that
which
is
farre
greater
and
iuster
praise
of
so
many
paines
passed
,
and
of
the
vertuous
indeauour
which
you
haue
shewed
in
this
action
)
the
rest
and
tranquilitie
of
your
Gentlemanlie
soules
,
the
enfranchisment
of
your
bond
consciences
,
and
the
free
exercise
of
your
religion
:
for
maintenance
whereof
God
,
yea
,
the
great
God
of
Hosts
,
hath
assembled
you
héere
out
of
so
many
Countries
and
quarters
,
so
that
it
is
more
than
a
worldlie
hononour
that
yée
ought
to
séeke
for
in
the
issue
of
this
battaile
,
although
that
you
cannot
want
it
,
as
also
yée
shall
gaine
and
get
an
incredible
bootie
of
so
many
noble
men
,
who
haue
alwaies
feared
you
,
and
fledde
your
fight
,
neither
durst
they
now
approch
you
in
anie
equall
and
indifferent
manner
,
but
fortified
on
all
partes
,
for
the
iust
distrust
that
they
haue
of
their
partie
,
&
the
feare
of
your
approued
prowesse
.
But
for
the
honor
of
God
,
by
whose
secret
motion
wée
bée
incited
to
the
defence
of
his
holie
name
,
yée
must
assure
your selues
that
hée
will
leade
and
guide
you
himselfe
,
that
hée
will
double
the
force
and
dexteritie
of
your
arme
,
and
will
in
such
sorte
fauour
your
furious
esfortes
to
the
mischiefe
of
this
rascall
Papist
,
which
is
nothing
but
a
blowen
bladder
,
and
a
vaine
bragger
without
heart
or
hardinesse
:
so
that
yée
hauing
resolutelie
charged
,
broken
,
dispoiled
,
and
slaine
these
men
,
the
rest
of
the
runawayes
will
send
vnto
you
the
white
paper
for
to
permit
you
to
liue
as
yée
will
your selues
.
Haue
not
yée
made
them
runne
away
in
all
parts
of
France
?
Haue
ye
not
couped
them
vp
in
Paris
,
as
it
were
foxes
in
their
earthes
?
Haue
not
ye
beseaged
and
beate
them
so
often
in
this
the
chiefe
Citie
of
the
world
?
out
of
the
which
they
durst
not
put
their
heads
for
feare
of
blowes
?
doe
ye
think
that
they
are
now
more
hardie
?
What
other
spurre
doe
you
expect
to
prick
you
forward
,
for
to
purchase
their
ruine
,
then
so
many
losses
of
your
goods
,
so
many
of
your
places
ruined
,
so
many
of
your
wiues
,
so
many
of
your
daughters
defiled
,
so
manie
blasphemies
,
so
many
denyings
of
the
name
of
God
.
Such
and
infinit
other
barbarous
facts
farre
more
detestable
,
will
be
,
I
doe
assure
my selfe
,
a
sufficient
occasion
for
you
to
grow
in
heart
,
strength
and
diligence
,
for
to
clense
the
world
of
such
wicked
soules
.
This
doth
greatly
gréeue
mée
,
that
wée
must
blouddie
our
hands
in
the
bodies
of
our
cosins
,
of
our
allies
,
of
our
neighbours
,
and
good
friends
.
Our
victorie
cannot
be
but
lamentable
,
but
theirs
deadly
,
and
what
ende
so
euer
then
counter
shall
haue
,
it
will
rest
pitifull
to
either
of
the
two
,
that
shal
be
blessed
and
embraced
,
with
a
good
houre
,
But
because
we
must
iudge
of
the
desert
of
all
actions
by
the
vprightnesse
of
the
occasions
of
them
,
we
haue
a
strong
consolation
in
this
,
that
seeing
the
motife
of
these
diuisions
came
of
the
ambition
of
the
Triumuirate
,
This
being
done
,
euery
man
returned
to
his
troupe
,
to
encourage
them
by
the
same
reasons
that
they
had
learned
of
the
Prince
:
whereof
they
had
no
sooner
assured
the
resolution
to
their
people
,
but
they
dyd
set
them
all
in
araye
,
for
to
folow
their
chieftaines
,
in
the
same
order
,
and
with
such
dismarch
as
I
will
tell
you
.
First
and
formost
Mouy
,
with
his
troupe
incorporated
with
Danaretts
,
the
successor
of
Genlys
,
(
both
of
them
being
of
the
Auantgard
,
prepared
for
the
first
shockes
)
were
also
the
first
that
charged
the
Suisses
in
the
flanke
,
with
such
force
,
that
being
resolutely
entred
their
ranks
,
they
passed
thorough
them
trauerse
.
The
Prince
that
folowed
them
,
not
onely
pierced
their
bataillon
,
but
also
brake
all
the
whole
taile
with
great
mortalitie
of
those
footemen
,
as
good
pikemen
as
they
were
.
The
Reisters
that
folowed
,
gaue
in
also
after
him
,
and
dyd
a
meruailous
execution
.
The
which
Danuille
,
who
was
with
thrée
companies
of
men
of
armes
and
the
light
horse
,
betwéene
the
Bataillons
of
the
Suisses
,
&
Almans
séeing
,
did
set
foorth
for
to
make
head
to
the
Prince
,
but
two
cornets
of
Reisters
setting
vpon
him
,
did
breake
him
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
forced
to
retire
himselfe
to
the
Auantgard
Catholicke
,
which
was
a
good
distance
of
,
which
yet
remained
still
firme
.
In
this
encounter
was
Monbron
,
one
of
the
Constables
sonnes
slaine
by
an
Esquire
of
the
Prince
,
who
had
promised
it
him
before
Paris
.
Vpon
these
dismarches
,
Rochefoucaut
with
about
an
hundreth
lances
,
who
were
also
of
the
troupe
of
the
Prince
,
who
hadde
not
thought
it
good
to
leaue
their
footemen
without
succour
,
was
also
constrained
to
take
the
same
course
,
&
charged
the
Suisses
in
the
front
,
whome
he
found
so
close
together
,
&
so
well
prouided
of
courage
,
or
perhaps
not
dismarching
with
such
resolution
as
the
Prince
did
,
and
therefore
could
not
break
them
,
gained
nothing
but
thrusts
of
the
pike
,
although
he
slew
some
,
and
among
them
the
Colonnell
.
On
thother
side
,
at
the
verie
same
instaunt
that
the
Prince
charged
,
the
Admirall
with
two
cornettes
of
Reisters
that
were
on
his
right
side
,
marched
with
his
owne
regiment
,
and
the
troupe
of
the
Prince
of
Portian
directly
to
the
Constable
his
Vnckle
,
and
seuen
or
eight
standers
of
men
of
armes
,
that
strengthned
the
other
ende
of
the
batail
Catholicke
.
And
after
he
hadde
borne
one
vollée
of
their
Artillerie
,
and
certaine
Harqueburiers
Enfans
perdus
,
that
endamaged
them
a
good
litle
,
brake
all
that
he
encountred
,
notwithstanding
anie
resistaunce
that
could
be
made
against
him
.
Many
dyd
then
their
best
,
but
their
number
was
nothing
equall
to
them
,
that
made
more
deere
accompt
of
lyfe
then
of
honour
,
and
who
béeing
better
prouided
of
good
spurres
,
then
assured
of
heart
,
fledde
with
such
spéede
that
a
great
number
were
the
next
daye
at
the
gates
of
Paris
,
by
eight
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
crying
that
all
was
lost
.
Now
the
Constables
horse
was
stain
,
&
he
remounted
by
Doraisō
,
vpon
his
own
,
but
yet
anon
after
,
he
was
so
hurt
which
a
blow
of
a
Pistolle
on
the
lower
iawe
(
whereby
he
loft
some
of
his
téeth
)
and
so
enclosed
,
that
he
yéelded
vnto
Vezines
,
from
whome
yet
the
Raisters
that
came
to
the
spéede
,
pulled
him
by
force
,
and
tooke
away
his
sword
,
&
making
him
to
giue
his
faith
,
ledde
him
away
prisoner
.
Vpon
this
the
Prince
of
Portian
sonne
of
the
Countesse
of
Seniguan
,
to
whome
the
Constable
hadde
done
many
displeasures
,
came
to
him
:
But
(
as
he
was
of
a
good
and
gentlemanly
nature
)
in
steed
of
his
pistolle
,
offered
him
his
hand
,
promising
him
all
help
and
fauour
.
The
Bataillon
composed
of
xvii
.
Ensignes
of
French
men
and
Bretons
that
sided
the
Suisses
,
were
eaiely
broken
,
and
so
all
the
whole
battaile
of
the
Constable
was
scattered
and
entirely
defaited
after
a
great
slaughter
of
men
,
the
rest
that
fledde
were
pursued
euen
to
the
Riuer
,
where
many
were
drowned
,
whiles
that
they
that
were
more
desirous
of
botie
then
of
honor
,
rifeled
the
bagage
,
which
was
almost
all
spoiled
.
Herevpon
the
Lansquenets
of
the
Prince
,
séeing
so
great
a
foile
fallen
on
the
Suisses
,
would
also
lift
vppe
their
hands
,
and
doe
also
some
thing
on
their
partie
,
worthie
of
memorie
vpon
them
,
namely
,
whome
they
saw
as
men
astonied
after
two
so
furious
escheckes
,
to
rest
halfe
broken
,
attending
their
entire
mischaunce
:
beside
an
olde
deadly
hatred
that
they
had
borne
against
that
nation
,
with
whom
they
haue
long
contended
for
honor
,
the
which
neuerthelesse
the
Suisses
doe
carie
awaye
from
all
the
footemen
of
the
worlde
.
So
then
they
dismarched
towards
the
Suisses
,
who
were
now
closed
together
againe
,
notwithstanding
all
that
had
bene
done
before
,
but
so
faintly
,
that
as
soone
as
they
sawe
that
the
Suisses
that
were
left
,
did
in
stéede
of
being
dismayed
,
buskle
themselues
to
goe
straight
to
them
,
they
lost
their
harts
,
flying
without
giuing
one
push
with
the
pike
.
The
which
gaue
occasion
at
the
same
time
to
two
cornetts
of
Reisters
,
and
certaine
French
horses
that
were
rallied
,
to
giue
a
newe
charge
on
those
Suisses
.
But
in
déede
they
found
them
so
lustie
and
of
so
haughtie
courage
,
by
reason
of
the
flight
of
those
that
durst
not
so
much
as
looke
them
in
the
face
,
that
they
could
not
wholie
breake
them
,
but
their
front
remained
still
whole
,
and
made
countenance
to
recouer
their
eight
péeces
of
Artillerie
,
which
they
had
forsaken
,
and
with
the
which
they
might
bring
great
domage
to
the
troupes
,
that
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
rallied
with
all
diligence
and
spéede
:
Wherefore
for
to
méete
with
,
and
fullie
to
defaite
them
,
that
vanted
that
they
could
not
be
,
vanquished
by
reason
of
their
courage
,
their
araie
,
&
martial
discipline
(
whereof
other
Nations
being
ignorant
,
for
the
most
part
make
so
light
account
of
)
they
were
againe
attached
so
lustilie
,
that
they
were
forced
to
leaue
all
to
the
vnresistable
furie
of
the
desperate
French
,
before
whome
they
fledde
in
small
bandes
,
yet
neuerthelesse
hoped
to
rallie
and
to
sight
againe
.
And
in
truth
they
did
retire
in
good
number
,
and
with
some
order
towards
the
auantgard
,
sundrie
times
ten
or
a
dousen
of
them
that
remained
behinde
ioyning
together
,
and
defending
themselues
with
stones
(
which
was
all
the
weapons
that
many
of
them
had
left
them
)
euen
to
the
death
,
in
such
sort
,
that
neuer
Nation
did
better
than
they
did
this
daie
.
All
the
time
of
these
hot
attaches
,
the
auantgard
Catholike
kept
themselues
close
together
,
and
stirred
not
one
foote
for
the
space
of
about
an
houre
and
an
halfe
,
beholding
with
a
discontented
eie
the
euents
of
so
me●tall
encounters
,
the
feare
of
whome
bredde
soone
inough
in
some
a
desire
to
take
backe
againe
the
waie
to
Dreux
,
after
that
they
vnderstoode
,
and
in
parte
had
seene
the
entire
discomfiture
of
their
battaile
,
with
the
taking
of
the
Constable
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
soone
inough
considered
,
that
after
such
charges
and
endeauours
,
the
Protestants
could
haue
neither
weapons
,
nor
araie
for
themselues
nor
their
horses
,
to
sustaine
and
abide
the
shock
of
so
many
fresh
men
,
and
furnished
fullie
with
all
necessaries
.
Moreouer
,
hée
knew
that
their
batthillon
of
French
footemen
,
amounting
to
500.
ill
armed
,
and
destitute
of
horsemen
(
who
nowe
went
about
to
rallie
with
them
)
was
not
able
to
abide
him
,
béeing
resolued
to
die
,
or
else
to
carrie
awaie
the
honour
of
so
renowmed
a
battaile
:
Wherefore
vsing
the
counsaile
of
Biron
,
he
drew
out
200.
horses
of
his
troupes
,
making
a
good
number
of
Harquebuziers
to
march
on
his
right
side
,
and
the
Bataillon
of
Spaniardes
after
them
,
while
in
the
meane
time
hée
made
this
spéech
vnto
the
Chieftaines
and
personages
of
greatest
marke
,
that
hée
found
néere
him
in
that
quarter
.
Maisters
,
&
good
friends
,
the
onelie
discouerie
of
this
bed
of
honor
on
the
which
are
now
laid
so
many
braue
warriors
,
your
kinsmen
,
your
neighbours
,
your
allies
,
and
your
friends
,
cannot
be
vnto
you
otherwise
than
verie
lamentable
:
but
againe
,
therefore
it
is
the
stronger
&
more
forcible
occasion
for
to
make
you
runne
with
bowed
heads
against
these
mischieuous
murthering
Lutheranes
,
who
making
no
account
of
the
léesing
and
damning
of
their
owne
soules
in
the
fire
of
euerlasting
punishment
,
after
that
they
hadde
defiled
our
Churches
and
holie
places
with
so
many
villanies
,
haue
with
a
more
than
brutish
furie
,
massacred
so
many
good
Catholikes
throughout
the
whole
Realme
,
are
also
so
rashe
,
and
so
shamelesse
,
as
to
attainde
the
sacred
person
of
the
King
,
and
of
his
most
faithfull
Officers
,
for
to
confound
the
Stater
,
for
to
tourne
all
thinges
vpside
downe
,
and
for
to
establish
a
tyrannie
most
agréeable
to
their
proude
passions
,
and
haue
gathered
together
a
troupe
of
Théeues
,
of
Roagues
,
of
Banqueroutes
,
and
spend-thriftes
,
and
of
men
condemned
to
diuerse
punishmentes
,
and
other
sortes
of
malcontents
.
Who
haue
bewitched
by
certaine
Preachers
,
and
other
Huguenotes
,
and
so
stronglie
inchaunted
my
Lorde
the
Prince
of
Condee
,
that
hée
is
made
head
of
this
vnhappie
troupe
,
which
you
doe
sée
alreadie
defaited
by
those
violent
endeuours
,
that
they
haue
sustained
by
our
battaile
.
Séeing
then
that
they
are
so
broken
,
what
resteth
for
you
but
that
raising
vp
againe
the
honour
of
the
Generall
of
this
armie
,
their
Prisoner
,
yée
goe
noblie
to
the
charge
,
and
bring
awaie
the
victorie
,
the
which
otherwise
the
enimie
will
carrie
awaie
,
with
their
no
lesse
honour
,
than
the
vnrepayable
domage
of
vs
and
all
Christendome
?
Yée
néede
doe
no
more
but
looke
them
in
the
face
.
For
their
horses
tired
with
so
many
charges
and
long
carriers
,
will
no
more
than
the
men
wearied
and
vnfurnished
of
weapons
,
sustaine
one
moment
the
gallant
lustinesse
of
your
fresh
dismarch
.
Doe
but
dare
to
attempt
it
,
and
yée
shall
get
the
noblest
victorie
that
euer
Nation
gained
:
as
on
the
contrarie
part
it
will
redound
to
so
much
your
greater
dispraise
,
if
that
séeing
yée
haue
aduauntage
in
all
things
,
you
doe
let
so
faire
an
occasion
slip
,
and
holding
your
armes
a
crosse
,
and
fighting
onelie
with
your
eies
,
ye
will
suffer
the
enimies
to
remaine
maisters
of
the
field
of
the
battaile
.
But
to
the
end
that
the
valiant
may
not
be
without
knowledge
of
their
reward
,
and
that
these
villaines
doe
not
remaine
vnpunished
for
their
villanies
,
I
doe
assure
you
of
the
liberall
recompence
of
our
king
,
I
doe
sweare
vnto
you
by
God
,
that
I
will
shew
my selfe
so
liberall
towards
them
that
I
shall
sée
or
heare
,
beare
themselues
valiantlie
,
that
they
shall
neuer
lacke
goods
,
besides
the
curtesie
of
the
bountie
of
their
Maiesties
,
and
the
honours
which
the
lawe
of
armes
,
and
the
custome
of
the
Countrie
doe
giue
.
But
those
Chelmes
and
enimies
of
God
shall
bée
fullie
assured
of
the
same
,
yea
,
and
a
more
cruell
death
,
Vpon
this
resolution
,
and
béeing
well
followed
by
these
troupes
,
hée
charging
on
all
partes
this
Bataillon
of
footemen
,
had
a
faire
daie
,
they
béeing
first
retired
,
that
should
haue
conducted
other
,
and
as
well
by
wordes
as
Gentlemanlike
examples
of
their
persons
,
haue
encouraged
them
to
doe
their
beuoire
,
and
afterward
all
the
Souldiours
,
but
not
so
spéedelie
as
they
could
,
because
they
were
on
horsebacke
,
and
the
other
on
soote
,
so
that
none
of
them
fought
,
but
the
thrée
or
foure
of
the
first
rankes
,
after
they
had
shot
off
one
volée
of
their
foure
field
yéeces
.
At
the
same
time
the
Marshall
of
Saint
Andre
,
with
all
the
rest
of
his
horsemen
,
went
to
range
with
the
two
sides
of
the
battaillon
of
the
Almans
,
which
did
close
vp
the
vtter
bound
of
the
auantgard
.
In
the
front
whereof
were
seauen
or
eight
hundreth
French
Harquebuziers
,
shooting
at
the
Reisters
,
which
had
rallied
themselues
returning
from
the
chase
of
those
that
had
béene
broken
,
as
I
tolde
you
before
:
Who
séeing
their
French
footemen
,
and
Lansquenets
defaited
,
and
so
greate
forces
comming
against
them
,
retourned
with
a
pretie
trot
towardes
a
woode
that
was
néere
them
.
In
the
meane
while
Dandelot
,
although
hée
were
pressed
with
his
ague
,
yet
hée
forced
himselfe
to
giue
order
for
all
thinges
that
were
néedfull
.
And
séeing
those
Lansquenets
of
the
Prince
to
flie
crosse
the
village
of
Blaynuille
,
néere
wherevnto
the
Constable
had
béene
taken
,
hée
gallopped
to
cut
of
their
waie
,
and
to
make
them
make
head
to
a
troupe
of
horsemen
,
that
chased
them
a
good
waie
off
:
but
they
had
no
order
once
to
staie
,
they
were
so
afrighted
,
it
being
most
certaine
,
that
these
fiftie
yéeres
there
entered
not
into
France
more
errant
cowardes
than
they
were
,
although
they
had
the
fairest
apparaunce
in
the
worlde
.
So
that
Dandelot
,
with
whome
abode
not
aboue
seauen
or
eight
horses
,
and
who
by
reason
of
his
age
had
no
other
armour
than
a
furred
Cloake
,
could
not
reioyne
with
his
fellowes
,
but
retired
without
great
impeachment
towards
Trion
,
into
a
place
where
he
reposed
and
rested
himselfe
as
he
could
,
finding
meanes
the
next
daie
to
get
againe
to
the
armie
both
finelie
and
fortunatelie
.
Vpon
this
the
Prince
and
the
Admiral
séeing
the
auantgard
also
to
come
vppon
them
,
who
hadde
not
yet
rallyed
moe
than
about
two
hundred
Frenchmen
,
of
whome
one
onelie
hadde
a
Launce
,
praied
the
Reisters
to
staie
readie
for
the
recharge
.
But
they
being
alr●●ie
packing
away
sayd
that
they
must
goe
to
recharge
their
Pistolles
.
Moreouer
when
they
saw
their
footemen
both
French
and
Allemans
ranne
away
,
&
themselues
pursuen
,
they
flung
away
a
galloppe
,
and
the
French
men
with
them
:
so
that
the
Prince
was
constrained
to
doe
so
likewise
,
&
was
hurt
in
the
hand
,
&
his
horse
,
that
had
receaued
an
Harquebusse
shot
in
his
legge
,
had
not
gone
aboue
300.
pace
,
but
that
he
halted
downe
right
,
and
before
he
could
be
remounted
O.
Anuille
was
on
the
backe
of
him
,
to
whome
he
yéelded
.
The
Reisters
and
the
French
men
,
hauing
crossed
a
woode
cut
downe
,
found
a
little
valley
the
which
they
passed
,
&
stayed
vpon
an
high
péece
of
ground
in
the
sight
of
the
Admiral
:
who
had
taken
his
flight
more
on
the
right
hande
,
with
a
number
of
other
a
long
the
side
of
the
same
wood
,
to
make
head
to
their
enimies
,
that
closed
it
vpon
thother
side
,
and
both
th
one
&
thother
were
aboue
a
good
quarter
of
an
houre
without
other
aduauncing
,
or
making
in
one
to
thother
,
wherein
a
number
of
Catholickes
curious
quite
to
ouerthrow
th
enimie
,
noted
a
grosse
fault
committed
by
S.
Andre
and
the
Duke
of
Guyse
,
assuring
that
if
they
had
liuely
folowed
their
victorie
,
the
Protestants
trembling
at
such
fearefull
accidents
,
would
neuer
haue
rallyed
together
in
grosse
.
But
the
Admirall
,
as
a
wise
,
resolute
,
and
diligent
Capitaine
,
had
done
all
that
he
could
possible
to
rallye
his
horsemen
dispersed
thorough
the
whole
field
,
and
in
great
disorder
,
and
finding
that
he
had
assembled
about
250.
horses
French
,
that
had
nothing
but
their
swords
&
pistolles
,
and
about
1000.
Reisters
,
of
whome
he
set
th
one
halfe
on
his
right
side
,
and
thother
on
his
left
,
and
being
accompanied
with
the
Prince
of
Portian
,
Rochfoucaut
,
and
other
gentlemen
,
well
deliberated
,
he
resolued
to
goe
yet
once
more
to
fight
with
th
enimie
,
what
price
so
euer
if
shold
cost
him
,
after
that
he
had
vsed
a
few
words
to
the
Chiefe
men
of
the
Horsemen
,
that
accompanied
him
,
and
the
Marshall
of
Hessen
,
the
Truchmen
,
and
certaine
Captaines
Allemains
,
that
vnderstoode
French
,
for
to
encourage
them
the
better
to
the
charge
.
Although
it
séemeth
to
mée
a
matter
néedelesse
to
vse
anie
speach
to
them
that
haue
sufficient
assurance
in
their
owne
vertue
and
valour
,
and
to
make
tryall
whereof
ye
are
come
:
yet
whilest
we
doe
stay
vntill
all
our
people
be
rallied
,
I
may
well
saye
vnto
you
,
that
vnlesse
great
enterprises
were
accompanied
with
great
perills
and
difficulties
,
the
praise
could
be
but
small
to
them
that
should
attaine
to
the
honour
of
them
.
But
as
the
high
desseines
for
to
maintaine
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
theyr
Countrie
,
can
not
be
executed
without
infinite
bazardes
,
and
paines
incredible
,
so
must
they
also
assure
themselues
,
that
the
price
and
rewarde
of
so
manie
extreame
labours
is
not
onelie
prest
and
certaine
,
but
also
great
,
when
the
vertue
is
great
whereof
we
constantlie
poursue
the
end
.
This
is
the
reason
,
why
that
hearts
that
would
be
knowen
to
be
gentlemanly
,
doe
alwayes
pourpose
and
attempt
enterprises
of
great
hazard
,
because
that
they
doe
know
that
héereby
they
shall
gette
them
eternall
honour
,
and
their
long
trauailes
be
recognised
with
immortall
renowne
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
those
that
are
of
small
stomacke
,
baselie
minded
,
and
of
a
vile
cowardise
,
doe
neuer
addresse
themselues
but
to
things
base
and
easie
,
as
also
their
name
doeth
dye
as
soone
as
the
effect
of
that
they
enterprised
.
Moreouer
,
as
assurance
of
the
will
of
God
is
necessarie
for
to
testifie
all
actions
,
can
we
fight
more
lawfully
,
or
for
a
thing
of
so
great
importaunce
,
then
for
the
libertie
of
our
conscience
,
(
and
doe
they
not
take
away
the
bright
light
of
the
worlde
,
that
will
take
from
vs
the
libertie
of
our
faith
)
or
can
wée
kéepe
warres
more
iust
then
this
which
is
of
necessitie
?
Be
not
our
weapons
forced
,
and
therefore
consequently
holy
and
religious
in
the
handes
of
them
,
that
haue
no
other
hope
to
liue
,
but
by
the
helpe
and
endeuour
of
them
?
In
,
in
,
valiant
hearts
,
In
,
in
.
It
is
not
the
multitude
,
but
the
valour
of
courage
,
that
giueth
the
victorie
.
God
fighteth
for
vs
,
as
he
hath
done
heretofore
for
so
manie
small
troupes
,
which
you
haue
séene
,
and
heard
of
,
being
well
conducted
to
haue
broken
those
,
that
were
ten
times
greater
then
themselues
.
And
otherwise
also
ye
shall
mightely
enrich
your selues
as
well
by
the
incredible
bootie
and
spoile
,
as
for
the
great
raunsomes
,
that
ye
shall
get
.
As
touching
the
rest
,
ye
haue
alreadie
vanquished
the
greatest
part
,
which
are
rallied
with
them
,
that
durst
not
aduaunce
themselues
vppon
vs
after
the
taking
of
their
Generall
.
Is
it
likely
to
be
true
,
that
they
which
haue
bene
alreadie
tamed
,
and
subdued
,
haue
taken
force
by
their
fall
?
and
that
the
victorious
haue
ben
made
more
vile
&
worse
by
their
felicitie
?
March
then
resolutely
to
the
defaite
of
the
rest
,
folowing
the
good
houre
that
hath
louingly
welcomed
you
.
It
is
a
common
saying
,
he
that
hath
begon
well
hath
halfe
done
,
which
is
not
spoken
to
make
slouthfull
or
to
bring
a
sléepe
him
whose
first
attempts
haue
bene
happie
:
no
but
contrarie
for
to
prick
him
forward
still
so
much
the
more
to
the
poursuit
and
perfecting
of
his
desseine
.
But
as
it
is
more
dishonor
for
him
that
through
negligence
or
lack
of
courage
doth
let
the
satisfaction
&
contentment
to
be
lost
,
the
which
he
had
almost
thoroughly
gotten
,
them
for
him
that
had
alwaies
bene
infortunate
at
the
beginning
,
in
the
poursuite
,
and
at
the
ende
of
his
enterprise
:
so
you
must
assure
your selues
,
that
God
dyd
not
send
into
your
hands
the
beginning
of
so
renowmed
victorie
through
the
strange
hardinesse
,
and
not
credible
valoure
of
my
Lord
the
Prince
,
but
for
to
heate
and
enchafe
you
to
attempt
the
aduauncement
,
and
entier
gaine
of
accomplished
happinesse
.
O
thrise
fortunate
,
ye
that
shall
retourne
vnto
your
houses
triumphing
of
the
victorie
,
loaden
with
the
spoiles
of
your
enimies
,
which
ye
shall
bring
out
of
the
field
,
and
sée
your selues
embrased
,
and
swéetely
welcomed
home
by
your
kinsfolkes
,
wiues
,
children
,
neighbours
,
and
allies
,
who
shall
for
euer
from
Father
to
sonne
sing
the
eternall
praises
of
you
,
that
haue
so
willniglie
exposed
your
liues
for
the
honour
and
glorie
of
God
,
suretie
of
the
king
,
and
publick
good
of
your
countrie
.
For
although
to
die
be
a
thing
common
both
to
the
good
and
the
wicked
,
whatsoeuer
they
be
,
yet
death
is
not
honorable
,
nor
worthie
of
praise
in
any
man
,
but
in
those
,
the
shot
at
no
other
marke
then
the
vertuous
actions
of
their
life
.
Goe
then
my
maisters
,
and
shew
th
enimie
by
effect
,
that
our
courage
redoubleth
in
aduersities
,
making
them
to
know
that
with
the
losse
of
our
braue
companions
,
we
will
reuenge
the
wounding
and
taking
of
our
Generall
.
March
then
forward
gallantly
and
lustely
,
and
as
they
that
doe
fight
with
heartie
hatred
,
making
all
the
world
sée
,
that
as
Germanie
&
France
are
two
Nations
of
one
originall
,
so
that
th
one
can
not
bring
foorth
more
resolute
souldiours
then
the
other
.
Thus
they
being
all
encouraged
,
marched
directly
to
the
village
of
Blaineuille
,
wher
the
first
fight
was
made
.
There
the
Catholickes
were
in
great
number
ranged
in
thrée
esquadrons
,
manie
of
whome
imagined
a
while
,
that
the
Admirall
and
his
people
séeing
they
came
againe
so
soone
,
and
specially
séeing
that
they
had
neuer
a
lance
,
were
come
to
yéelde
themselues
to
their
mercie
:
but
they
soone
knew
that
it
was
to
begin
againe
the
battaile
.
For
although
their
forces
were
vtterlie
vnequal
in
number
,
specially
the
Reisters
on
the
left
side
,
being
slipt
away
without
doing
ought
,
yet
the
reencounter
was
very
furious
and
mortall
to
a
great
number
of
gallant
men
,
In
so
much
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guyse
the
better
to
breake
,
or
to
slacke
this
furious
dismarch
that
the
Admirall
made
vpon
him
,
folowing
his
first
point
néere
to
the
Mill
against
the
village
of
Maumontell
,
caused
to
come
with
all
speed
the
French
footemen
,
lead
by
the
young
Chunte
de
Brissac
,
their
Colonel
in
Piemont
,
Martigues
and
other
,
which
yet
could
not
be
perceiued
because
he
had
set
them
in
battell
behinde
the
horsemen
,
they
being
without
pikemen
,
were
2000.
harquebuziers
,
with
the
Spaniards
,
who
all
shooting
incessantly
against
the
Admirall
,
hurt
manie
horses
,
and
a
number
of
the
Confederates
,
thorough
theyr
so
hot
and
so
long
a
showre
of
harquebusse
shot
.
Who
yet
could
not
let
but
that
the
horsemen
of
the
Catholicke
,
were
perced
lustelie
by
the
Admirall
with
two
hundred
horse
,
and
by
600.
Reisters
in
another
quarter
,
and
in
the
end
were
forced
to
recoile
and
giue
place
to
blowes
,
and
they
had
ben
wholie
broken
if
that
the
Harquebushes
had
not
slacked
the
course
of
the
horses
,
and
the
furie
of
the
Protestants
,
who
hauing
now
changed
their
trot
into
a
gallop
,
&
béeing
chafed
valiantlie
to
execute
the
charge
,
behaued
their
hands
so
well
,
that
of
all
the
horsemen
on
the
side
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
there
remained
not
with
him
vppon
the
place
aboue
foure
score
or
an
hundreth
,
who
in
the
end
went
to
rallie
themselues
by
the
helpe
of
their
great
bataillon
of
Frenchmen
,
who
bare
all
the
brunt
,
for
the
which
it
was
well
cheapned
by
the
Admirall
,
who
turned
round
about
to
finde
a
place
of
breach
and
ouerture
,
whereby
he
might
doe
some
great
matter
,
to
the
losse
and
euerthrow
of
the
whole
bodie
of
the
armie
.
But
for
lacke
of
lances
,
and
because
the
Admiral
was
not
followed
by
all
the
Frenchmen
,
nor
the
Almans
,
they
could
neuer
pearce
them
nor
do
other
God
,
than
destroie
and
endomage
many
of
their
troupes
.
The
sight
had
now
endured
aboue
fiue
houres
,
and
hardlie
could
one
discerne
the
white
scarfes
which
the
Admiral
and
his
ware
,
from
the
red
of
their
enimies
,
when
he
caused
his
troupes
to
close
together
,
putting
the
Reisters
that
he
had
left
in
two
esquadrons
,
and
marching
in
the
middest
with
the
French
horsemen
,
and
commanding
Bouchauanes
the
Lieuetenant
of
the
princes
Cornet
,
for
to
tarrie
in
the
taile
with
about
50.
horses
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
likewise
rallied
his
men
,
&
séeing
that
the
Admirall
retired
,
assaied
for
to
pursue
him
with
all
his
footemen
,
as
long
as
their
breath
wold
serue
them
,
and
a
verie
few
horsemen
that
were
left
about
his
person
,
but
they
had
scarce
gone
seauen
or
eight
hundred
paces
,
but
that
the
darknesse
of
the
night
did
take
awaie
the
sight
one
of
another
.
So
the
Admirall
retired
a
pace
with
those
footemen
that
were
saued
,
the
great
artillerie
,
and
all
the
baggage
of
the
armie
,
a
good
league
from
the
place
of
the
Battaile
to
the
village
of
Neufuille
,
where
hée
lodged
.
You
sée
howe
the
Protestantes
retyred
from
the
place
where
they
had
attached
their
enimie
,
whom
they
left
in
the
possession
therof
,
for
to
search
,
spoile
,
and
burne
the
dead
,
and
to
lift
vp
at
leasure
the
spoiled
confederates
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Guise
went
to
lodge
in
the
suburbes
of
Dreux
,
a
little
league
from
thence
:
the
place
of
the
battaile
remaining
voide
,
vnlesse
it
were
of
them
that
were
appointed
for
the
effects
before
said
,
&
a
great
number
of
dead
men
lying
héere
and
there
spoiled
of
all
about
them
,
and
the
Artillerie
of
the
Constable
,
with
foure
field
péeces
of
the
Princes
.
Such
was
the
end
of
the
battaile
of
Dreux
,
in
the
which
God
balancing
the
victorie
as
it
pleased
him
,
made
manie
warriours
to
marke
thrée
notable
occurrances
,
and
verie
rare
in
such
feats
of
armes
.
The
first
,
that
ther
was
no
skirmish
before
the
battaile
:
the
second
,
that
both
the
Generals
were
taken
prisoners
:
and
thirdlie
,
that
they
rallied
so
often
.
As
touching
the
dead
,
the
Catholikes
sayd
,
after
that
they
had
buried
them
,
the
next
daie
,
that
they
found
them
to
bée
eight
or
nine
thousand
.
But
other
said
assuredlie
,
that
there
were
dead
on
the
place
not
aboue
5000.
without
accounting
the
hurt
men
that
died
shortlie
after
,
who
were
no
small
number
.
At
the
reuiew
which
the
Admiral
made
foure
daies
after
,
he
found
that
there
remained
of
the
French
footmen
neere
one
thousand
of
about
2500.
that
had
ben
there
,
&
neere
900.
Almanes
,
of
thrée
thousand
that
should
haue
béene
in
their
regiments
:
of
whome
about
1400.
(
that
had
yéelded
themselurs
prisoners
in
the
chase
that
we
spake
of
)
were
sent
home
into
their
Countrie
.
Now
of
horsemen
,
to
speake
the
most
,
he
found
not
missing
aboue
140.
both
of
French
&
Reisters
,
not
comprehending
those
that
were
taken
prisoners
.
So
that
there
died
on
the
Prince
his
side
but
about
2200.
footmen
.
But
on
the
Catholikes
their
part
,
the
abatement
of
the
Suisses
was
meruailous
,
of
whom
17.
Captaines
were
slaine
,
their
Colonell
Freulich
being
dead
before
at
Paris
of
a
laske
.
The
rest
of
the
men
slaine
on
that
side
were
almost
all
horsemen
,
who
were
hardlie
handled
by
the
Reisters
as
well
at
the
taking
of
the
Constable
,
as
at
the
last
charge
:
in
the
which
among
other
,
the
Marshall
of
Saint
Andre
,
the
Chieftaine
of
the
auantgard
hauing
béene
taken
prisoner
,
and
charged
behinde
by
a
Gentleman
to
get
a
great
raunsome
:
Baubigny
who
had
at
another
time
taken
at
the
heart
a
certaine
displeasure
done
by
him
,
comming
vpon
him
slew
him
,
with
a
Pistoll
shot
ouerthwart
his
head
.
Many
other
knights
and
Lordes
were
slaine
there
,
as
D'Annebault
,
Dr
Gemy
with
his
Guidon
,
and
the
Marshall
of
the
Logis
,
la
Brosse
,
a
great
fauourite
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
a
sonne
of
his
.
It
was
a
long
time
an
opinion
,
both
during
&
after
the
battaile
,
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
slaine
.
But
some
had
taken
his
Esquire
from
him
,
who
was
not
much
vnlike
him
in
stature
,
&
whom
the
Duke
had
mounted
on
one
of
his
best
horses
,
vpon
whom
he
was
slaine
,
euerie
man
taking
him
for
his
maister
.
Le
Conte
of
Rochfort
,
called
Damoisel
de
Comeri
,
&
de
Beauuois
,
&
Brichanteau
were
sore
hurt
,
Beauuois
died
in
the
end
,
the
rest
escaped
.
Saint
Heran
was
saued
by
the
meanes
of
one
of
the
Princes
Trumpetters
,
that
was
his
Countriman
,
wherefore
he
was
afterward
in
great
danger
to
be
hanged
.
Pienne
,
whom
we
told
you
departed
from
Orleans
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
la
Loue
,
an
honest
&
valiant
Gentleman
,
one
of
his
olde
friends
.
Who
notwithstanding
rehearsing
vnto
him
his
fault
,
wold
haue
carried
him
away
prisoner
,
but
he
could
do
and
speake
wel
,
so
assuring
him
at
the
last
,
that
he
should
soone
die
in
his
armes
,
he
was
so
sore
hurt
,
that
he
let
him
goe
,
and
Pienne
recouered
.
D'aumalle
was
hurt
,
&
had
one
of
his
shoulder
plate
thrust
out
of
ioynt
,
whereof
he
remained
long
time
hurt
.
Ausson
a
gentleman
of
Gascogne
so
renowned
in
the
parts
of
Piemont
,
that
he
had
made
a
Prouerbe
of
his
hardinesse
,
ran
away
with
the
first
,
euen
to
Chartes
,
where
he
died
of
an
ague
,
that
he
tooke
for
griefe
&
sorrow
:
so
much
can
the
feare
to
léese
reputation
do
in
a
gentlemanly
heart
.
But
the
death
of
Frances
of
Cleues
duke
of
Niuernois
,
gouernor
of
Champagne
,
the
heire
of
the
late
Frances
of
Cleues
his
Father
,
is
most
remarkable
,
of
all
things
that
happened
in
this
Battaile
.
This
young
Lorde
béeing
so
wonne
by
Desbordes
a
Gentleman
of
Niuernos
,
by
whome
and
by
his
Secretarie
called
Vigenaire
,
he
let
himselfe
be
so
wholie
possessed
,
that
notwithstanding
that
he
had
made
profession
of
the
same
religion
that
the
Protestants
did
,
and
had
twice
promised
the
prince
to
come
vnto
him
and
follow
him
,
yet
he
liked
better
to
fight
that
daie
for
the
Catholikes
,
whome
he
had
before
followed
.
But
it
happened
vpon
the
pricke
of
the
first
charge
,
that
Desbordes
himselfe
ill
handling
his
Pistoll
,
wounded
the
Duke
in
the
thigh
thrée
fingers
belowe
the
hanch
,
and
towards
the
knee
,
so
grieuouslie
,
that
there
could
be
no
meanes
found
to
saue
his
life
.
And
being
so
hurt
,
hée
was
carried
as
well
as
it
could
then
be
,
vnto
a
village
,
and
from
thence
to
Dreux
,
passing
vpon
the
waie
with
fiue
or
six
of
his
men
,
who
carried
him
néere
to
Dandelot
,
who
enquiring
what
he
was
,
and
hauing
vnderstood
that
it
was
the
Duke
of
Neuers
wounded
to
death
,
would
not
staie
him
,
but
bidde
him
thinke
vpon
his
faultes
and
offences
.
But
as
for
Desbordes
hée
leauing
his
maister
,
did
for
despaire
that
he
had
slaine
him
,
or
for
some
other
cause
,
runne
so
farre
into
the
thickest
of
the
enimies
,
that
hée
left
his
life
in
the
place
.
But
the
poore
Lord
dyd
sore
torment
himself
,
but
hee
was
somwhat
comforted
by
Mouie
,
who
onelie
of
all
the
Chieftaines
of
the
Prince
,
had
béene
taken
in
the
last
charge
,
and
hée
hauing
beene
in
his
youth
greatlie
loued
of
the
Duke
of
Neuers
,
serued
him
for
a
comforter
,
and
as
a
minister
,
euen
vntil
he
died
.
The
principall
prisoners
besides
the
Constable
,
was
D'Oraison
,
De
Rochfort
,
D'Esclauoles
,
&
certain
other
Gentlemen
.
On
the
Princes
part
were
slaine
,
the
Baron
of
Arpaion
,
de
Saux
,
de
Chandien
,
de
Liencourt
,
de
Ligneris
,
de
la
Fredonniere
,
de
la
Carliere
,
de
Rougnac
de
Mazelles
,
Saint
Germier
,
almost
all
of
them
of
the
Cornet
of
Mouy
,
who
was
taken
prisoner
in
the
last
charge
,
hauing
ben
hurt
,
and
afterward
tarrying
long
on
foote
in
the
wood
adioyning
.
Throckmorton
the
Ambassador
of
England
,
&
Fances
Perrucel
the
princes
minister
,
thinking
the
all
had
been
lost
,
saued
themselues
in
the
néere
town
of
Nogeant
,
wher
was
the
Dewager
of
Bouillon
,
the
daughter
of
the
great
Seneshall
,
who
had
giuen
a
tast
to
the
Prince
the
day
before
.
And
although
they
were
deliuered
prisoners
to
the
Catholickes
the
next
daye
,
yet
Perrucel
was
afterward
sent
to
the
Prince
,
to
whom
he
serued
well
for
to
fortifie
him
,
during
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
.
Also
two
other
Ministers
were
sore
hurt
,
but
neither
of
them
dyed
:
they
were
both
gentlemen
and
bare
armes
.
The
one
being
Minister
of
Mouy
his
company
,
had
scarsely
made
an
ende
of
prayers
going
to
the
charge
,
but
that
he
was
stroken
to
the
ground
with
the
blow
of
a
stone
that
hit
him
on
the
reines
,
and
from
thence
after
a
thousand
strange
chaunces
,
carried
to
the
next
village
,
and
afterward
to
Dreux
,
and
finally
to
Paris
,
and
was
so
well
thought
of
among
his
enimies
,
without
euer
being
knowen
,
or
constrained
to
doe
any
thing
against
his
conscience
,
that
in
the
ende
he
came
againe
safe
and
sound
to
Orleans
.
The
other
being
brother
of
de
la
Cour
de
Chire
,
a
learned
gentleman
of
Poitou
,
had
receaued
an
harquebusse
shot
in
his
reines
,
which
carried
a
peece
of
his
harnesse
into
his
bodie
,
and
the
bullet
going
to
the
other
side
euen
to
the
skinne
,
néere
to
the
nauell
,
was
so
well
thought
of
,
and
holpen
the
euening
after
the
battaile
,
that
the
péece
of
the
harnesse
being
taken
out
at
the
entrie
of
the
wound
,
and
the
bullet
at
the
ende
,
&
he
being
shut
vp
in
the
castell
of
Maintenon
,
was
readie
to
take
horse
againe
within
thrée
wéekes
.
The
newes
of
the
battaile
was
soone
brought
by
the
runawaies
,
both
to
Paris
,
and
to
Orleans
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
reporting
that
all
was
lost
on
their
side
.
The
first
that
gaue
the
affright
to
Paris
,
was
Guilaureau
d'
Orleans
,
folowed
by
many
other
,
of
whome
some
were
good
great
ones
,
who
all
affirmed
the
ouerthrow
of
the
battaile
,
and
the
taking
of
the
Constable
,
as
true
it
was
,
in
so
much
that
the
partakers
of
the
Catholickes
stoode
in
no
great
sure
state
:
when
Losses
ariued
,
reporting
the
taking
of
the
Generall
of
the
Protestants
,
and
how
the
Duke
of
Guyse
had
recouered
all
:
adding
also
,
that
the
Admiral
was
intierly
defaited
.
Vpon
the
which
report
there
were
made
at
Paris
,
and
in
all
other
places
,
to
whome
these
newes
were
written
with
all
diligence
,
all
kinde
of
ioye
,
as
bonefires
,
feasts
,
dauncings
,
Maskes
,
accompanied
with
Processions
,
&
ringing
of
Bells
,
with
all
ioye
and
mirth
On
the
other
side
the
most
speedie
to
flie
,
made
all
things
vncertaine
at
Orleans
,
but
not
quite
desperate
,
which
helde
all
the
people
in
suspense
vntill
the
next
day
being
the
xx
.
of
the
moneth
,
when
certaine
newes
came
with
them
that
brought
the
Constable
prisoner
,
to
whome
they
had
giuen
but
a
little
refreshment
on
the
way
after
his
taking
,
they
making
him
march
without
once
resting
all
that
night
,
and
the
day
folowing
,
vntill
he
came
to
Orleans
,
and
was
put
in
the
Princes
lodging
.
He
was
not
rescued
as
he
looked
for
,
by
100.
light
horses
,
&
eight
companies
of
French
men
ouer
whome
Charry
commaunded
at
Chartres
,
within
sight
of
whom
they
made
him
passe
a
pace
.
But
for
to
come
againe
to
the
two
armies
,
the
Duke
of
Guyse
encamped
néere
Dreux
,
vsing
all
graciositie
towards
the
Prince
:
who
also
on
his
part
shewed
himselfe
nothing
astonned
,
and
so
they
passed
the
night
,
hauing
supped
simply
enough
.
In
the
morning
the
Duke
who
now
remained
sole
Chiefeteine
of
the
armie
,
hauing
caused
halfe
a
score
or
a
dosen
péeces
of
Ordenance
to
be
shot
of
,
for
to
assemble
his
people
,
made
all
the
hurt
men
to
be
sent
into
Dreux
,
and
all
the
dead
that
could
be
found
,
to
be
buried
.
Also
the
Ensignes
that
had
bene
wonne
from
the
footemen
of
the
Prince
,
were
brought
vnto
him
,
which
he
sent
afterward
to
Paris
,
in
signe
of
victorie
,
because
the
field
was
left
vnto
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Admiral
being
at
Neufuille
,
&
hauing
but
slenderly
rested
,
&
giuen
order
to
all
that
was
possible
,
assembled
all
the
Captains
,
aswel
Frenchmen
as
Reisters
,
that
he
could
,
vnto
whome
,
for
to
encourage
them
to
an
intiere
&
assured
victorie
,
he
proposed
the
hope
of
certaine
victorie
,
if
that
at
the
very
breake
of
the
daye
the
next
morning
,
they
would
charge
their
enimies
,
whome
he
knew
were
in
great
feare
,
hauing
lost
their
two
principall
Chiefeteines
,
and
their
horsemen
being
for
the
greatest
part
slaine
,
and
the
rest
very
much
scatered
,
insomuch
,
that
they
should
scarcely
finde
an
hundreth
horses
together
,
as
he
also
learned
by
certaine
souldiours
prisoners
,
that
had
escaped
,
and
came
backe
to
the
Campe
last
night
.
Wherevnto
the
Reisters
made
aunswere
,
that
his
counsell
was
verie
couragious
and
good
,
but
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
execute
it
,
many
of
their
horses
being
hurt
,
and
the
other
tired
,
besides
that
,
many
of
their
people
were
yet
dispersed
,
with
a
good
part
of
their
Wagons
,
the
which
they
would
not
léese
,
and
that
they
must
néedes
mend
and
repaire
their
pistolles
.
So
by
this
meanes
was
that
enterprise
broken
of
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
they
went
foorth
the
next
day
in
battaile
araie
out
of
the
village
,
and
marched
a
litle
way
ouer
against
the
quartier
of
the
Catholickes
,
where
he
tarried
about
an
houre
,
considering
the
countenaunce
of
his
people
,
and
for
to
reuoke
as
manie
of
his
men
as
he
could
,
that
had
bene
scattered
in
the
wood
:
and
in
the
ende
seeing
himselfe
out
of
hope
to
be
followed
for
to
beginne
againe
the
fight
:
drew
directly
to
Gallardon
,
and
the
next
day
being
the
xxi
.
hauing
left
by
the
way
one
of
his
great
peeces
,
to
wit
,
a
Couluerine
,
which
was
mired
,
but
afterward
waied
vp
,
and
carryed
away
by
them
of
Chartres
,
he
lodged
at
the
village
of
Arneau
,
where
he
was
chosen
Generall
of
the
armie
in
the
absence
of
the
Prince
.
And
from
thence
into
Beausse
,
and
Salogne
,
and
from
hence
into
Normandie
,
to
méete
with
the
English
,
winning
many
townes
in
those
parts
.
As
Guyse
tooke
Estampes
,
and
was
faire
for
Orleans
when
he
was
slaine
by
Poltrot
:
wherevpon
ensued
a
peace
.
¶
The
Battaile
of
Sainct
Gemme
in
Poitou
,
fought
in
Anno.
1570.
betweene
la
Noue
a
Protestant
,
and
Puygaillard
a
Catholick
.
Out
of
Popelliniere
.
PVygailliard
,
who
hadde
bene
sent
into
Poitou
,
by
the
King
,
with
an
Armie
of
about
.
4000
,
men
,
for
to
impeach
the
roades
of
the
Protestants
of
Rochell
,
Marans
,
&
other
places
thereabouts
into
Poitou
,
built
a
Fort
at
Luson
,
where
the
ordinarie
and
vsuall
wayes
met
,
for
to
stop
their
passages
,
and
placed
therein
a
great
garrison
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Mascaron
,
with
promise
assured
,
that
he
would
succour
him
,
if
he
happened
to
be
beséeged
,
as
in
déede
he
was
shortly
after
by
la
Noue
&
Puuiant
,
with
all
their
forces
,
which
might
be
foure
Cornets
,
and
eleuen
Ensignes
,
with
300
Lansquenets
,
commaunded
by
Colonel
Hector
Reilen
,
and
Frederick
Vuis
his
Ensigne
bearer
,
and
thrée
péeces
of
Ordenance
,
hoping
to
winne
it
before
that
Puygailliard
could
bring
thether
his
forces
that
were
disperced
thorough
Niortois
and
high
Poitou
.
But
the
Fort
was
not
so
soone
beséeged
,
but
that
Puygaillard
being
aduertised
by
Mascaron
,
as
well
of
the
desseines
,
number
,
and
power
of
the
Protestants
,
as
also
of
their
incommodities
,
assembled
his
forces
assuring
himselfe
,
that
the
meane
that
presented
it selfe
was
more
then
pregnant
,
for
to
shaue
la
Noue
his
beard
,
as
many
gallants
gabled
.
He
had
nine
companies
of
Ordenances
,
and
light
horse
:
his
owne
,
those
of
Malicorne
,
de
Bouile
,
the
gouernour
of
Nantes
,
whom
his
Ensigne
Castemer
led
,
&
certaine
other
all
French
,
with
two
of
Italians
,
one
that
Iulio
Centurio
led
,
the
other
of
Charles
Birague
,
which
had
Brandy
his
leuetenant
,
thrée
regiments
of
footemen
,
to
wit
,
one
of
the
late
Counte
de
Brissac
,
whereof
Captaine
la
Rade
then
absent
,
was
chiefeteine
,
and
the
regiment
of
Strossy
,
the
Colonel
general
of
the
French
footemen
,
and
that
which
Magarin
an
Italian
,
Sergent
Maior
,
led
,
all
olde
souldiors
,
of
the
kings
garde
,
consisting
of
18.
or
20.
Ensignes
in
all
.
He
had
other
troupes
,
but
that
he
made
such
hast
,
that
he
might
enclose
the
Protestants
betwéene
Marans
,
and
Luson
,
that
he
had
not
leasure
to
assemble
them
.
And
the
spéede
that
he
vsed
in
the
march
was
so
extréeme
,
that
he
made
them
trauaile
on
the
way
two
dayes
and
a
night
without
eating
or
drinking
,
but
verie
little
,
nor
resting
but
a
verie
short
time
at
Fontenay
,
and
almost
onely
so
long
,
as
their
baggage
was
in
laying
vp
,
being
left
there
that
they
might
march
more
spéedely
and
orderly
.
But
before
I
doe
goe
any
farther
,
I
thinke
it
expedient
to
giue
you
a
topographie
,
and
describe
not
onelie
the
place
were
the
battaile
was
fought
,
but
also
the
Countrie
and
the
quarters
néere
aboutes
,
as
well
to
represent
vnto
you
more
plainelie
the
most
memorable
perticulars
of
so
famous
a
fight
,
as
also
for
to
make
you
vnderstand
the
better
that
which
I
haue
sayde
before
of
the
fort
of
Luson
,
and
the
waies
of
Poitou
.
The
Catholikes
then
came
from
Fontenay
straight
to
Saint
Gemme
,
from
whence
to
Luson
is
a
good
halfe
league
,
and
the
fight
was
more
néere
to
Saint
Gemme
:
from
thence
going
forth
right
,
there
are
two
tuffes
of
woode
,
to
whome
doe
adioyne
a
great
quarter
of
woode
cut
downe
.
Betwéene
the
two
woodes
are
vines
which
doe
continue
and
stretch
,
béeing
separated
by
hedges
and
great
bushes
,
euen
almost
to
Luson
,
both
on
the
right
and
the
lefte
side
,
vnlesse
it
bée
in
thrée
or
foure
places
,
where
bée
certaine
plaines
laide
out
for
the
sowing
of
Corne
:
as
one
comes
from
Fontenay
to
Saint
Gemme
,
néere
to
Nalliers
,
the
waie
parteth
it selfe
into
two
,
the
one
waie
goeth
straight
into
Nalliers
,
and
from
thence
to
Saint
Gemme
,
the
other
leaues
Nalliers
on
the
right
hand
,
and
after
it
hath
cut
crosse
ouer
many
quarters
of
vineyards
,
and
many
plaine
fields
,
&
some
marshes
,
at
the
last
it
comes
out
againe
into
the
great
waie
of
S.
Gemme
vnto
Luson
,
whereof
I
will
speake
vnto
you
anone
:
for
by
reason
of
it
the
Protestants
did
order
their
battaile
otherwise
than
else
they
would
haue
done
.
Puygalliard
that
did
not
beléeue
that
the
smal
number
of
Protestants
wold
present
themselues
vnto
his
old
bands
in
a
plaine
,
yet
séeing
that
they
were
come
forth
,
deuised
how
he
might
force
them
to
a
generall
fight
,
&
for
that
intent
,
setting
forward
with
his
troupes
with
all
spéede
towards
Saint
Gemme
,
he
sent
the
Italians
and
Albanoises
for
to
kéepe
the
passage
of
Moreilles
for
to
cut
off
their
waie
of
returne
,
and
also
caused
very
subtilly
a
bruite
to
run
therof
,
that
he
might
bring
the
Protestants
in
despaire
of
returne
to
Rochel
:
for
they
had
none
other
way
but
that
,
except
another
that
leads
from
Marans
to
Luson
,
which
was
verie
ill
and
bad
,
by
reason
of
the
waters
,
&
the
mirie
marshes
which
lie
betwéene
them
,
where
the
horses
would
soone
be
stabled
,
making
by
this
meanes
an
estate
of
the
victorie
,
if
the
they
durst
to
present
themselues
vnto
him
,
or
if
the
they
would
retire
by
Triaise
&
Charrie
,
that
then
both
they
of
the
fort
of
Luson
,
and
also
his
owne
armie
would
pursue
them
in
the
taile
:
to
the
which
ends
he
made
his
men
march
with
all
spéed
.
And
to
make
you
knowe
more
certainlie
all
thinges
that
passed
in
this
occurrence
,
I
will
tell
you
the
meanes
that
he
vsed
to
assemble
his
troupes
,
his
march
on
the
waie
,
and
his
conduct
.
He
hauing
appointed
the
Rende-uos
or
place
where
all
his
troups
should
méet
at
Fontenay
,
he
did
set
them
on
their
waie
,
&
with
sixe
horses
he
came
thether
himself
about
middle
night
of
the
day
before
the
battaile
.
When
he
was
come
,
he
caused
a
bruite
to
be
noised
abrode
the
he
had
gotten
an
hot
ague
,
the
which
made
him
to
kéep
his
bed
verie
sick
:
&
he
caused
many
to
sée
him
in
bed
,
to
the
end
that
the
newes
might
go
the
sooner
to
the
eares
of
the
Protestants
,
and
make
them
therfore
carelesse
to
kéepe
themselues
vpon
their
gards
,
that
so
he
might
more
easilie
break
them
by
a
surprise
,
rather
than
by
the
hazard
of
an
entire
battaile
.
And
that
he
might
not
faile
in
his
deuise
,
he
commanded
the
Maire
of
Fontenay
to
send
vnto
them
a
Trumpetter
,
who
assuring
them
of
his
sicknesse
,
might
bring
him
word
of
the
estate
of
their
gards
,
the
number
&
resolution
of
their
forces
,
vnder
coulour
of
dealing
for
the
deliuerance
of
Roussiere
,
&
other
prisoners
,
that
they
held
in
S.
Gemme
.
In
the
meane
while
his
companies
by
litle
&
litle
ariued
at
Fontenay
,
not
without
great
paines
,
&
displeasure
both
for
the
length
of
the
waie
,
&
also
the
trouble
that
the
darknes
of
the
night
brought
them
,
that
were
to
passe
in
such
long
marches
,
&
because
that
no
man
should
be
suffered
to
stay
in
the
town
for
to
bait
,
or
to
rest
themselues
,
or
to
do
any
other
thing
than
leaue
there
their
baggage
:
the
Maire
caused
a
number
of
pipes
of
wine
,
&
certaine
bread
to
be
set
forth
in
the
stréets
for
the
souldiers
to
take
as
they
passed
along
.
In
sum
,
that
he
might
spéed
&
assure
his
enterprise
,
he
would
giue
them
no
more
time
for
to
tarrie
,
than
leasure
for
to
make
awaie
that
distribution
.
But
the
companies
came
thether
so
by
péecemele
,
so
wearie
&
so
tired
with
the
long
iourney
,
that
he
could
not
let
them
,
but
that
the
souldiers
woulde
néedes
lodge
there
,
some
to
rest
both
their
bodie
&
spirit
,
that
sleeped
as
they
marched
,
some
for
to
bait
&
get
them
new
strength
,
that
they
might
be
better
able
to
accomplish
the
commandement
of
their
Generall
,
who
being
forced
to
please
the
souldiers
,
&
iudging
that
he
should
be
able
to
get
them
from
their
rest
at
the
least
foure
houres
before
night
,
commanded
the
Maire
&
certaine
of
the
inhabitants
,
who
might
happelie
make
15.
horses
,
for
to
beat
the
waies
,
&
to
learne
newes
,
&
to
bring
him
certaine
word
of
the
enimie
,
of
whom
he
had
heard
no
certaintie
3.
daies
before
:
assuring
them
that
he
would
be
at
Mozeuil
(
two
leagues
from
Saint
Gemme
)
with
all
his
armie
by
Sun
set
.
The
scouts
gaue
in
as
far
as
(
heuretes
,
a
league
of
Saint
Gemme
,
&
sent
some
to
tell
him
,
that
Puuiant
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Poiteuins
were
at
Saint
Gemme
,
doubting
nothing
of
him
.
But
because
the
souldiers
marched
not
resolutelie
,
he
was
when
he
receiued
this
newes
but
halfe
a
league
from
Fontenay
,
which
is
distant
4.
leagues
from
S.
Gemme
,
&
as
much
from
Luson
)
ranging
his
troups
in
battaile
néere
to
Longesue
.
In
like
manner
Puuiant
had
sent
forth
a
number
of
horse
for
to
discouer
the
plaine
,
&
to
haue
certaine
aduise
of
the
desseines
of
Puigaillard
,
of
whose
fained
sicknesse
he
had
ben
aduertised
by
the
Trumpetter
,
that
I
told
you
of
before
,
whom
Puuiant
(
suspecting
by
his
speech
&
countenance
,
that
he
was
come
to
espie
the
estate
of
the
Protestants
)
had
beaten
so
long
,
vntill
he
discouered
all
that
had
bene
done
,
and
thervpon
he
sent
his
people
into
the
plaine
,
vpon
whose
discouerie
the
Maire
of
Fontenay
retired
himselfe
.
Vpon
these
things
done
by
the
one
and
the
other
side
,
Phygaillard
made
his
armie
march
crosse
ouer
the
fields
,
to
the
intent
to
get
betweene
Luson
and
Saint
Gemme
,
meaning
to
ouerthrow
and
defait
the
Poiteuins
first
,
who
were
almost
all
the
horsemen
of
the
Protestants
,
lead
by
Puuiant
,
Saint
Es●●●●me
,
and
others
,
and
that
done
,
to
giue
vpon
the
f●st
that
were
at
Luson
.
But
his
people
marched
so
slowlie
,
that
the
〈…〉
●●ss●me
vpon
their
before
they
were
at
Mozeuil
,
the
darknesse
whereof
hauing
made
them
léese
the
sight
and
light
of
the
waies
,
where
they
should
go
:
with
in
short
time
the
greatest
part
of
them
scattered
,
béeing
disbanded
héere
and
there
whether
the
vncertaintie
of
the
paths
lead
them
,
yea
,
those
that
knew
the
waie
best
could
not
tell
which
waie
to
take
.
At
that
instant
the
Ensignes
and
Cornets
,
found
themselues
so
forsaken
of
their
scattered
souldiers
,
and
there
happened
thereby
such
confusion
among
them
,
that
the
formost
auantcourers
found
themselues
néere
to
them
that
were
formost
,
to
make
the
taile
.
But
on
the
other
side
the
courers
of
the
Protestants
béeing
returned
to
Saint
Gemme
,
to
make
reporte
of
the
Catholike
beaters
of
the
waies
that
they
had
discouered
,
were
the
occasion
that
certaine
Gentlemen
(
that
well
knew
the
waies
of
the
Countrie
)
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
to
bring
more
certaine
aduice
,
and
they
had
not
rode
long
,
but
that
they
heard
the
greate
noise
of
the
scattered
troupes
,
that
hallowed
and
called
one
vnto
another
,
for
to
bée
set
into
the
waie
:
and
riding
yet
a
little
farther
,
to
be
more
throughlie
informed
of
all
that
was
done
,
they
lighted
at
the
last
vpon
seauen
or
eight
of
the
enimies
,
some
on
foote
,
&
some
on
horsebacke
,
marching
as
men
assured
,
because
they
were
perswaded
that
about
500.
of
their
auantcourers
were
before
them
,
which
was
the
cause
,
that
when
they
were
asked
whether
goe
you
?
They
answered
amiablie
,
Amy
,
Amy
,
Friend
,
Friend
:
marching
still
without
putting
themselues
in
defence
,
estéeming
them
for
their
owne
people
.
But
being
astonied
by
thrée
Pistoll
shot
that
was
giuen
them
for
a
good
night
,
they
refused
not
to
mount
behinde
the
Protestants
,
who
carried
them
to
Puuiant
,
to
whom
they
declared
their
intent
and
purpose
,
&
the
néere
approch
of
the
troups
.
Presentlie
the
alarme
runneth
throughout
the
Borough
of
Saint
Gemme
:
the
Trumpets
(
all
the
men
hauing
vppon
the
aduertisements
of
the
first
scoutes
armed
themselues
and
saddled
their
horses
)
and
being
readie
to
march
,
néeded
to
do
no
more
but
sound
to
the
standard
&
set
forward
.
For
at
that
instant
they
dislodged
,
for
to
aduertise
la
Noue
that
abode
at
Luson
,
of
all
that
we
haue
folde
you
before
,
and
to
exhibite
into
consultation
of
the
counsail
,
what
was
to
be
resolued
vpon
in
this
matter
.
The
which
la
Noue
dyd
also
soone
doe
,
as
well
for
to
sound
the
hearts
of
his
,
as
also
not
to
misse
,
but
with
the
opinion
of
them
all
,
if
that
fortune
should
make
their
first
desse
in
fall
out
ill
.
The
opinions
were
diuers
,
and
the
assembly
was
diuided
into
two
aduises
,
as
it
doth
ordinarely
happen
in
a
matter
of
such
importance
,
namely
among
the
Chiefeteines
,
that
would
manage
their
affaires
considerately
,
and
rather
by
the
common
aduice
,
then
their
own
particular
motion
.
The
chiefe
Captaines
being
assembled
,
la
Noue
did
declare
vnto
them
,
the
enterprise
that
they
had
made
against
the
Fort
,
and
the
occasion
thereof
,
that
now
it
was
come
to
this
point
that
they
could
not
longer
abide
before
the
place
,
but
that
they
must
either
fight
,
or
else
retire
them selues
.
As
touching
the
first
,
the
armie
of
the
enimie
is
great
,
well
furnished
both
for
men
,
and
equipage
,
and
a
third
mo
in
number
then
the
Protestants
.
But
that
which
is
more
to
be
considered
in
this
occurrence
is
,
that
although
we
doe
obtaine
the
victorie
,
yet
we
shall
thereby
not
aduaunce
at
all
the
affaires
of
the
publicke
,
and
the
totall
cause
,
if
that
fortune
fall
out
ill
to
our
great
armie
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Admirall
,
which
euery
day
is
in
doings
with
the
Marshall
of
Cosse
,
and
vppon
the
point
to
darreyne
battaile
with
the
kings
forces
:
for
then
shall
this
victorie
of
ours
,
be
rather
lamentable
,
then
profitable
.
For
as
it
can
not
be
obtained
but
with
great
effusion
of
bloud
,
and
the
death
of
manie
braue
Captaines
and
valiant
souldiours
:
so
that
if
the
armie
of
the
Princes
be
broken
,
those
that
shall
dye
in
this
fight
now
at
hand
,
will
so
lessen
our
forces
,
that
we
shall
not
be
able
to
maintaine
Rochell
against
the
Catholickes
,
who
may
soone
repaire
and
leuie
an
other
armie
:
because
they
doe
swarme
in
people
vnder
the
auctoritie
that
they
haue
stolen
from
the
king
.
But
,
séeing
that
he
remitted
the
resolution
of
the
one
and
the
other
vnto
the
pluralitie
of
voices
,
those
that
maintained
the
fight
,
carried
it
away
in
number
.
Besides
the
dishonor
(
sayde
they
)
that
the
armie
shall
gette
by
such
a
retraite
,
it
can
not
be
done
but
with
an
other
greater
losse
of
men
,
then
shall
be
spent
in
the
battaile
:
namely
,
séeing
that
the
Catholickes
march
vpon
them
with
so
great
spéede
.
Adde
therevnto
,
that
the
Italians
(
as
they
thought
)
had
sette
foorth
for
to
cut
of
the
way
for
none
other
consideration
,
but
to
impeach
them
of
all
wayes
of
retires
.
Wherevpon
Puuiant
,
tooke
the
word
out
of
their
mouthes
,
and
of
a
particular
motion
sayd
aloud
:
So
that
wée
doe
goe
resolutely
to
the
charge
,
the
victorie
is
certainly
ours
,
for
they
are
all
so
werie
,
so
couered
ouer
with
dust
,
by
reason
of
the
long
iourney
that
they
haue
made
,
and
besides
they
are
so
charged
with
sléepe
,
that
they
will
not
be
able
to
sustaine
the
first
charge
of
our
people
.
As
touching
the
rest
,
God
,
who
is
as
great
,
as
strong
,
and
as
well
willed
towards
his
,
as
euer
he
was
,
hath
prouided
for
farre
greater
inconueniences
than
those
that
can
befall
to
vs
,
if
our
great
armie
hap
to
be
broken
.
If
in
all
occasions
that
are
presented
to
men
,
man
shew
himselfe
noble
and
couragious
,
God
will
supply
,
the
rest
,
and
furnish
vp
the
imperfection
of
man
,
of
whome
he
demaunds
no
more
,
but
his
deuoire
.
Let
vs
then
doe
that
lieth
in
vs
,
&
he
that
hath
guided
vs
herevnto
for
to
maintaine
his
cause
,
will
of
his
almightie
power
,
accomplish
that
,
which
our
feeble
power
lacketh
.
The
auctoritie
and
no
lesse
the
good
fortune
,
that
accustometh
to
fauour
such
a
Chiefeteine
,
was
of
so
great
force
with
the
rest
of
that
troupe
that
la
Noue
had
no
sooner
asked
them
all
whether
they
were
resolued
to
fight
,
but
that
their
long
acclamations
,
&
laughing
countenances
,
assured
him
of
the
good
will
that
they
had
to
doe
it
.
In
so
much
that
hauing
admonished
them
not
discharge
before
they
were
néere
their
enimie
,
to
pursue
their
poinct
furiously
,
&
to
recharge
without
cease
,
as
long
as
they
should
sée
any
number
of
their
enimies
in
troupe
,
for
feare
,
least
they
should
rallie
after
they
were
broken
:
gaue
commaundement
to
euery
Captaine
for
to
goe
&
order
and
encourage
his
troupes
,
and
that
the
Ministers
should
presently
preach
vnto
euerie
companie
,
praying
God
to
send
them
an
happie
successe
in
this
battaile
,
so
daungerous
as
euerie
man
is
more
religious
when
he
sées
him selfe
pressed
néere
to
any
ill
,
but
if
all
things
laught
vpon
him
at
pleasure
,
then
our
nature
is
to
forget
him
quickly
,
to
whom
we
were
so
deuout
when
we
feared
the
bastonnades
of
a
mischief
néere
at
hand
.
But
I
will
leaue
them
at
their
prayers
,
and
preparing
of
themselues
to
the
reencounter
,
the
which
they
held
assured
,
and
bring
Puigaillard
forward
,
who
staying
for
nothing
lesse
then
for
feare
of
raising
of
Puuiant
and
his
companions
out
of
their
beddes
,
hasted
amaine
.
But
he
was
scarse
at
Cheurettes
,
but
that
the
companies
of
the
Kings
gard
,
who
being
the
spéediest
,
had
made
a
stand
for
a
certeine
tyme
,
staying
for
the
rest
,
gaue
soone
enough
into
the
barries
of
Sainct
Gemme
,
(
for
the
Protestants
had
shutte
vppe
the
wayes
of
Sainct
Gemme
,
and
Luson
)
which
they
gotte
,
and
passed
without
resistaunce
,
and
ran
thorough
the
borough
,
in
the
houses
whereof
,
they
founde
the
beddes
yet
hot
,
wherewithall
they
finding
themselues
grieued
,
did
whilest
they
stayed
for
the
armie
,
some
of
them
lay
them
downe
to
sléepe
,
other
fell
to
filling
of
their
bellies
,
and
some
ranne
to
hasten
Puigaillard
,
and
to
carrie
him
the
newes
of
taking
of
Sainct
Gemme
:
whereinto
he
entred
before
the
pricke
of
the
daye
,
crying
in
all
quarters
to
his
Souldiours
to
come
out
of
the
houses
,
to
putte
them
in
order
,
and
range
of
Battaile
,
for
to
folow
the
Protestants
,
who
,
some
sayde
,
were
fledde
to
Marans
,
and
from
thence
to
passe
to
Beraud
.
In
the
ende
,
séeing
that
the
most
part
of
the
companies
were
out
of
the
Borough
,
he
made
them
turne
headde
directly
to
Luson
,
wher
he
hoped
to
be
reuenged
of
the
occasion
that
had
hadde
slipped
out
of
his
hande
.
There
fiftie
souldiours
Auantcourers
(
of
the
best
mounted
of
the
Kings
garde
)
whome
he
had
sent
before
the
armie
,
sent
him
woord
,
that
they
had
discouered
the
enimie
,
who
was
prettie
néere
,
and
in
battaile
.
These
were
a
number
of
Gentlemen
of
the
countrie
,
who
going
out
of
Luson
for
to
deuaunce
the
Armie
,
hadde
giuen
in
as
farre
as
the
tuffes
of
wood
(
which
were
before
marked
vnto
you
)
being
determined
to
trie
the
assurance
and
resolution
of
the
Catholickes
by
some
notable
skirmish
,
the
which
yet
passed
lightly
enough
,
as
well
on
the
one
side
as
the
other
.
Vpon
this
certaine
of
the
Catholicke
armie
being
returning
,
re-encountred
x.
or
twelue
valets
of
the
Protestants
,
that
led
Roussiere
prisoner
,
whome
they
recouered
,
and
sent
him
to
Puygaillard
,
who
was
so
ioyfull
thereof
,
that
this
incouraged
him
more
to
hasten
his
companies
for
to
folow
the
luck
of
so
good
a
beginning
.
And
vpon
this
,
making
all
his
people
to
assemble
vnder
their
Ensignes
,
he
placed
in
the
front
one
of
the
companies
of
the
kings
gard
to
serue
for
Enfans
perdus
,
to
skirmish
with
the
formost
of
the
Protestants
,
vnder
the
fauour
of
the
hedges
,
and
bushes
,
that
I
haue
described
vnto
you
before
.
As
the
footemen
ranged
themselues
to
march
in
battaile
,
the
horsemen
came
péece
by
péece
,
and
man
after
man
,
to
be
at
the
medley
:
whome
he
deuided
into
two
hedges
within
a
fielde
néere
to
the
vale
of
Erant
,
directly
lying
betwéene
Saint
Gemme
and
Luson
.
But
afterward
séeing
that
from
that
place
he
discouered
not
his
enimie
enough
,
he
made
them
passe
on
the
left
hand
of
the
way
,
for
to
enter
into
a
Viniard
,
which
stoode
almost
ouerright
directly
against
that
valley
,
where
the
footemen
hadde
encamped
themselues
.
But
by
reason
of
the
diches
that
they
must
needes
passe
,
(
with
whome
I
haue
alreadie
tolde
you
,
the
most
part
of
the
way
is
enclosed
,
to
kéepe
those
that
passe
by
,
that
they
come
not
into
the
Vines
)
they
were
forced
to
make
their
horses
leape
ouer
the
dike
,
one
after
an
other
,
and
in
like
order
afterward
to
put
themselues
in
battaile
as
they
ariued
one
after
an
other
in
a
row
,
at
the
place
appointed
,
the
which
the
horsemen
of
the
Protestants
,
who
were
alreadie
in
battaile
marked
:
and
séeing
the
Catholickes
as
it
were
to
rise
out
of
the
ground
before
them
,
would
not
giue
leasure
to
aboue
sixe
or
seuen
score
horses
to
take
range
of
battaile
,
and
to
put
themselues
in
estate
of
defence
,
but
that
they
charged
them
before
they
were
all
assembled
,
and
in
aray
for
the
reencounter
:
while
in
the
meane
time
the
footemen
of
the
Catholikes
,
ranged
themselues
also
by
little
and
little
vnder
their
Ensignes
towards
the
vally
Eraut
,
where
I
doe
praie
you
leaue
them
all
to
take
range
of
battaile
,
that
you
may
sée
the
disposition
that
in
the
meane
time
,
the
Protestants
gaue
to
all
their
companies
for
to
sustaine
the
assaile
of
Puygaillard
,
or
according
to
occasion
to
charge
to
their
aduantage
.
The
dawning
of
the
daie
approching
,
beganne
to
chase
awaie
the
thicke
darknesse
of
the
night
,
when
the
scoutes
of
Puuiant
aduertised
la
Noue
,
that
Puygaillard
not
willing
to
rest
at
Saint
Gemme
,
made
his
footemen
to
march
forward
a
great
pace
on
the
lefte
hand
,
and
his
horsemen
directlie
to
Luson
,
and
that
he
heard
the
noise
of
the
formost
that
marched
in
battaile
without
the
Borough
:
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
set
Puuiant
in
the
front
with
fortie
horses
,
and
before
him
la
Roch
with
fiftéene
or
sixtéene
horsemen
,
and
yet
farther
before
Saint
Estienne
with
thirtie
helmet
men
and
certaine
Harquebuziers
,
leauing
at
his
backe
twentie
horsemen
,
that
Bruncliere
lead
.
Afterward
he
ordered
the
rest
of
the
armie
at
leasure
.
The
footmen
whereof
were
quicklie
ranged
in
battaile
,
vnder
the
charge
of
their
Colonell
Payet
,
at
the
foure
wayes
of
the
Mill
Chapitre
,
flanked
by
the
troupe
of
Soulize
,
to
whose
side
la
Noue
sent
those
horsemen
that
he
himselfe
woulde
leade
.
Héere
was
the
grosse
of
the
armie
which
la
Noue
caused
to
encampe
in
that
place
,
as
well
to
supplie
the
necessitie
of
succour
that
Puuiant
might
craue
as
for
to
couer
and
hide
the
plaie
,
and
to
kéepe
the
besieged
stronglie
in
breath
,
to
the
end
that
hée
might
take
from
them
the
knowledge
of
the
armie
that
Puygaillard
hadde
brought
,
and
consequentlie
to
impeach
them
from
issuing
out
vppon
the
taile
of
the
Protestants
,
whilest
they
fought
with
other
Catholikes
in
front
(
as
Hambal
dyd
a
Tesin
against
P.
Scipio
,
whome
hée
put
to
flight
,
by
reason
that
he
had
sent
certaine
Numidians
to
charge
him
in
the
taile
during
the
battaile
.
)
And
without
doubt
all
things
séemed
to
laugh
on
Puygaillard
,
if
that
fortune
had
not
ouerthwarted
the
course
of
his
desseines
,
for
he
should
neuer
haue
put
him selfe
betwéene
two
enimies
,
although
the
Protestants
were
few
.
Sée
what
hapned
to
the
Fidenates
,
that
had
put
themselues
betwéene
Mamercus
Aemilius
the
Dictator
,
&
Quintius
his
Lieuetenant
,
for
they
were
wholie
broken
.
Lykewise
Aluian
,
the
Generall
of
the
Pisans
was
vnhappie
,
because
hée
béeing
assailed
at
Saint
Vincent
by
Bentiuogli
the
Generall
of
the
Florentines
on
the
Front
,
on
the
side
,
and
behinde
,
sawe
all
his
whole
armie
defaited
.
These
troupes
were
not
so
soone
set
in
araie
,
but
that
the
Enfans
Perdus
aduanced
in
two
bands
(
without
the
bodie
of
the
foot
men
)
in
number
of
100.
or
120.
harquebuziers
lead
by
the
Captaines
,
Normand
,
&
la
Garde
,
had
the
signall
to
charge
,
almost
at
the
verie
same
time
that
Puuiant
and
Saint
Estienne
were
at
the
charge
.
Now
sée
the
forme
of
the
battaile
.
Puuiant
who
lead
the
greatest
part
of
the
forces
of
Poitou
,
had
distributed
all
his
troupes
in
forme
of
an
hedge
,
by
reason
of
the
small
number
of
his
men
.
Moreouer
,
his
troupes
did
not
follow
one
another
straight
,
but
as
it
were
bias
,
to
the
ende
that
all
his
troupes
might
bée
séene
within
the
waie
of
Fontenay
,
fearing
that
Puygaillard
woulde
cause
some
of
his
troupes
to
march
along
that
side
to
giue
them
the
flanquado
.
In
the
meane
time
Puygaillard
set
his
men
in
araie
,
and
made
the
more
hast
because
it
was
tolde
him
that
the
Protestants
came
to
séeke
him
.
I
haue
tolde
you
before
,
that
betwixt
Saint
Gemme
and
Luson
,
there
is
nothing
but
Vines
enclosed
with
hedges
and
thicke
bushes
,
and
certaine
large
plots
of
plaine
ground
,
which
are
seuered
from
the
waie
,
the
which
is
straight
and
forth
right
,
and
of
a
good
largenesse
,
and
flanked
on
both
sides
with
like
defences
.
Hauing
set
one
front
of
Enfans
perdus
behinde
those
hedges
,
and
in
certaine
ditches
and
chanells
that
are
there
,
and
namelie
behinde
the
bushes
of
certaine
vines
,
separated
one
from
another
by
a
plaine
field
,
the
which
is
leuell
inough
:
hée
made
one
regiment
to
aduance
into
the
valley
Eraut
,
and
set
the
rest
of
the
footemen
more
on
the
left
hand
of
Saint
Gemme
,
hée
would
haue
flanked
them
with
horsmen
,
but
he
had
no
leasure
to
doe
it
,
as
I
will
tell
you
.
You
haue
séene
the
desseines
,
the
number
,
the
iourney
,
the
conduct
,
and
disposition
of
the
two
armies
for
to
fight
:
now
it
resteth
for
you
to
beholde
what
was
the
charge
,
the
medlie
,
the
pursuite
,
and
the
flight
of
the
lesse
happie
,
and
how
the
victorious
followed
their
good
houre
.
I
sent
Saint
Estienne
(
otherwise
called
young
Violle-uigne
)
followed
by
their
helmet
men
,
to
the
front
of
the
Protestants
armie
.
As
soone
as
he
sawe
the
Catholikes
range
themselues
in
battaile
one
after
another
in
a
rowe
,
he
aduertised
la
Noue
:
who
rightlie
presuming
,
that
if
Puigaillard
had
time
and
leasure
to
order
all
his
troupes
,
that
he
might
carie
awaie
the
honour
of
this
battaile
,
gaue
the
word
of
S.
Estienne
,
and
commanded
him
to
go
resolutelie
to
the
charge
,
&
to
follow
his
point
,
as
long
as
he
sawe
himselfe
accompanied
by
anie
of
his
fellowes
.
At
the
same
instant
he
ordeined
Puuiant
to
sustaine
him
,
if
hée
sawe
him
weake
,
and
to
second
his
good
houre
if
he
sawe
the
first
charge
to
beare
it selfe
as
he
hoped
:
then
he
abode
himself
lower
,
with
all
the
rest
for
to
succour
al
occurrances
.
At
that
verie
present
,
Saint
Estienne
dismarched
in
view
of
all
the
Catholikes
,
who
would
not
set
forward
when
they
were
so
far
of
,
but
suffered
them
to
come
within
fiftie
paces
of
them
,
yea
,
&
till
they
saw
them
change
their
pace
to
a
trot
,
that
they
might
take
a
gallop
for
to
charge
them
:
the
25.
or
30.
helmet
men
of
Malicornes
companie
of
men
of
armes
,
whome
D'
Heruilliers
lead
,
disbanded
themselues
out
of
the
troupe
,
and
hasting
their
pace
,
receiued
them
after
such
a
fashion
,
that
if
the
other
that
mooued
not
,
had
seconded
them
as
couragiouslie
,
they
had
gotten
more
honour
that
daie
.
But
the
confederates
,
who
as
assailants
went
resolutely
to
the
charge
,
turning
otherwise
to
their
aduauntage
,
the
small
account
that
the
Catholikes
made
to
remoue
themselues
,
pearced
so
lustelie
,
and
with
such
pursuite
all
that
they
reencountered
,
that
after
the
death
and
wounding
of
some
,
the
companie
of
D'
Heruilliers
found
themselues
not
sufficient
to
sustaints
them
.
But
being
returned
to
the
bodie
of
the
horsemen
,
who
now
setting
forth
made
a
good
number
of
them
,
without
the
remonstrances
of
Puigaillard
,
(
who
tooke
all
paine
for
to
encourage
and
to
aduance
them
to
the
defait
of
them
,
that
for
the
shocke
receiued
of
D'
Heruilliers
,
were
halfe
scattered
and
readie
to
turne
face
if
they
were
liuelie
pursued
)
to
march
:
When
the
two
troupes
of
Puuiant
presented
themselues
on
the
lefte
side
,
as
though
they
woulde
haue
charged
them
on
that
side
.
But
séeing
that
the
Catholikes
came
not
forward
at
all
like
men
resolute
to
fight
:
as
soone
as
they
hadde
receiued
those
that
rested
whole
of
the
Cornet
of
Saint
Estienne
,
they
turned
vpon
the
right
hand
and
charged
them
so
furiouslie
,
that
not
one
of
them
had
the
heart
to
sustaine
them
,
but
all
tourned
their
faces
thether
from
whence
they
came
.
The
worst
was
,
that
they
béeing
hotlie
pursued
,
had
no
pittie
,
and
lesse
feare
to
breake
the
companies
of
their
footemen
,
that
came
at
their
backes
,
beeing
scarce
yet
all
in
battaile
araie
,
thorugh
whom
they
passed
so
spéedelie
,
that
the
footemen
felt
their
harme
as
soone
as
they
had
discouered
their
flight
.
In
summe
,
their
so
sodaine
departure
out
of
the
field
of
the
battaile
,
did
so
discourage
all
the
rest
of
the
horsemen
,
by
reason
of
the
assurance
that
they
had
in
the
formost
,
and
farthest
aduaunced
,
with
whome
the
Generall
thought
to
arme
the
front
of
his
horsemen
,
that
all
the
wordes
,
threates
,
and
remonstraunces
of
Puygaillard
,
who
thought
to
staie
them
for
to
rallie
them
for
the
defence
,
if
not
of
their
honour
,
alreadie
halfe
lost
,
yet
at
the
least
of
the
footemen
,
whome
they
lefte
to
the
boutcherie
,
profited
him
nothing
,
but
was
at
last
constrained
himselfe
,
béeing
lefte
alone
,
and
so
neere
his
enimies
,
to
followe
that
long
and
large
waie
which
the
best
mounted
had
traced
vnto
him
.
Puuiant
and
many
other
pursued
some
so
néere
,
that
those
which
were
worse
mounted
were
lesse
happie
,
and
first
vrged
to
yéelde
their
life
.
Insomuch
that
the
most
parte
béeing
(
as
of
the
Ordinaunces
,
passing
well
mounted
,
the
poursuite
profitted
them
nothing
,
and
they
retired
themselues
within
Fontenay
,
which
was
with
foure
leagues
,
where
Puigaillard
ariued
about
noone
,
and
yet
the
retrait
could
not
be
neere
enough
for
them
,
that
thought
themselues
ouer
hotly
pursued
.
King
Antigonus
séeing
himselfe
mocked
for
flying
away
,
with
the
fewe
that
were
left
him
:
I
fled
not
(
aunswered
he
)
but
I
pursued
the
profit
that
I
sawe
behinde
mée
.
So
the
Catholickes
ranne
to
Fontenay
,
for
to
finde
there
a
neadeful
commodie
to
saue
their
liues
.
I
haue
tould
you
alreadie
that
the
field
wherein
the
horsemen
of
the
Catholickes
began
to
range
themselues
,
had
but
one
entrie
,
flanked
on
both
sides
with
Vines
,
fensed
with
high
bushes
,
betweene
whome
they
must
passe
to
charge
the
Catholicks
,
these
bushes
couered
a
great
number
of
haquebuziers
,
who
shot
at
Saint
Estienne
:
but
they
could
not
staye
aboue
thrée
or
foure
,
but
the
rest
of
the
horses
furnished
their
carriere
,
and
carryed
their
men
(
some
of
whome
were
hurte
)
euen
to
the
charge
.
Granzay
(
the
youngest
of
the
Bogifiere
Courterne
le
Re
,
and
la
Roche
du
Gue
,
tarryed
there
.
Chasselandiere
the
Ensigne
of
Saint
Estienne
,
and
fiue
or
sixe
other
,
although
they
were
hurt
,
yet
went
forward
,
but
being
susteined
by
Malicornes
men
,
they
were
so
hurt
,
that
they
could
liue
no
longer
then
the
next
day
.
Now
touching
the
Enfans
perdus
,
they
marched
so
couragiously
one
against
the
other
,
as
though
they
would
not
fight
but
onely
with
their
swords
,
wherefore
they
approched
so
neere
together
,
that
all
of
them
cryed
away
harquebuzades
.
Then
the
Captaines
with
their
swords
and
targets
,
&
the
souldiours
recharged
as
spéedely
,
as
the
practise
of
warres
would
permit
them
,
sending
fresh
succours
where
néede
required
,
●eming
as
though
they
would
haue
continued
that
play
a
long
time
.
But
the
Catholickes
hauing
heard
the
piteous
crye
of
them
,
whome
their
horsemen
flying
,
had
broken
,
dyd
not
so
soone
know
that
the
Protestants
folowed
their
victorie
(
the
which
they
pereeued
by
the
long
cryes
and
ioyfull
acclamations
of
their
enimies
)
but
that
they
began
to
tremble
and
shrinke
backe
in
the
meane
time
that
their
companions
dyd
their
deuoire
to
defend
themselues
vnder
the
auantage
of
the
hedges
&
bushes
that
couered
them
.
But
yet
in
the
ende
,
séeing
the
Protestants
approch
and
stil
come
vpon
them
thorough
the
vines
,
they
forsooke
their
bushes
,
for
to
cast
themselues
into
the
plaine
,
where
the
rest
of
their
fellowes
had
rallied
with
other
,
and
encouraged
themselues
for
a
certaine
time
for
to
susteine
their
enimies
.
But
when
the
Protestants
were
seased
of
the
bushes
,
behinde
whome
they
shot
at
their
ease
without
euer
missing
that
great
regiment
,
they
with
many
horsemen
,
crying
victorie
,
cast
themselues
among
them
,
as
on
a
lost
bodie
,
for
to
ouerthrow
them
intierely
:
so
that
they
were
in
the
ende
constrained
some
to
flye
,
other
to
put
themselues
to
the
mercie
of
the
sword
,
or
the
pitie
of
the
victorious
.
And
to
say
the
trueth
,
if
it
had
not
bene
for
la
Noue
,
very
few
had
escaped
the
furie
of
the
Protestant
,
namelie
,
of
the
Lansquenet
who
came
to
the
defait
.
These
souldiers
doing
the
worst
they
could
vppon
these
olde
hands
,
for
to
shew
that
they
would
be
reuenged
of
the
ill
happe
,
that
had
fell
vpon
them
at
Moncoutour
,
spake
nothing
else
but
desticot
Chelme
Moncoutour
,
villaine
doest
thou
not
remember
Moncoutour
,
vnto
those
that
being
disarmed
,
could
not
defend
themselues
,
much
lesse
aunswere
to
their
outragious
speach
.
And
except
their
Colonell
,
who
contenting
himselfe
with
pillage
,
had
appeased
his
wrath
,
they
were
all
determined
not
to
returne
into
their
Countrie
,
but
well
reuenged
for
their
companions
,
that
had
bene
so
well
feasted
.
This
battaile
made
many
Catholickes
and
Protestants
note
and
marke
,
as
afterward
some
of
them
dyd
often
confesse
,
that
as
footemen
are
at
this
day
furnished
and
conducted
,
they
must
not
fight
in
the
plaine
against
horsemen
,
vnlesse
they
be
flanked
or
sustained
by
horsemen
:
séeing
that
the
very
Suisses
who
kéepe
their
rankes
best
,
and
rest
most
assured
to
rallie
,
in
case
they
be
broken
,
wil
no
more
march
,
vnlesse
they
be
flanked
,
with
French
Harquebuziers
and
horsemen
,
namely
against
the
French
horsemen
.
Sée
what
happened
to
P.
Valerius
and
L.
Aemilius
,
against
the
Vosces
and
Latines
,
who
had
ouerthrowen
their
footemen
,
if
their
horsemen
had
not
come
to
their
succour
.
And
what
of
our
blacke
bands
before
Naples
,
who
being
incited
by
to
much
hardinesse
,
as
they
which
had
passed
wel
before
,
were
so
ill
entreated
by
the
Neapolitan
horsemen
,
because
they
had
no
horsemen
to
susteine
them
,
that
their
braue
enterprise
was
bpoken
:
as
were
the
Suisses
by
the
Protestants
at
the
battaile
of
Dreux
,
and
by
king
Frances
at
the
battaile
of
Saint
Brigide
néere
Marignan
,
vpon
the
Milanese
.
The
footemen
in
generall
,
were
endebted
and
bound
to
la
Noue
and
Soubize
,
who
caused
the
boucherie
of
the
Frenchmen
to
cease
,
they
yéelding
to
haue
their
liues
saued
,
except
one
Captaine
Ensigne
Colonell
,
who
preferring
death
before
dishonor
,
the
which
he
thought
he
should
deserue
by
suruiuing
so
many
valiant
souldiours
slaine
,
wold
not
abandon
one
so
honorable
a
péece
of
silke
,
but
with
the
losse
of
his
life
.
And
doubtlesse
,
the
suretie
and
sauing
of
an
Ensigne
is
of
such
consequence
,
that
any
good
souldiour
will
neuer
omit
to
doe
his
deuoire
to
kéepe
it
for
any
daunger
that
shall
be
presented
him
:
in
so
much
that
he
will
resolue
to
fight
vnder
the
shadow
of
his
Ensigne
,
euen
to
the
last
breath
of
his
lyfe
.
Sixtéene
Ensignes
,
and
two
Cornettes
were
taken
,
and
about
500.
slaine
,
and
700.
or
800.
prisoners
sent
away
with
a
white
rodde
in
their
hand
.
Many
Captains
died
there
,
as
Marguarin
&
other
,
but
all
either
Liuetenants
or
Ensignebearers
:
for
ther
were
not
one
but
la
Hiliere
,
a
Captaine
in
chiefe
of
a
companie
of
the
Regiment
Reall
.
Of
horsemen
lesse
then
thirtie
dyed
,
for
they
saued
themselues
by
flight
.
Vpon
a
sodaine
the
victorious
presented
their
Ensignes
before
the
Fort
,
which
yéelded
,
the
foure
Ensignes
,
whereof
made
vp
the
number
of
two
and
twentie
,
brought
to
Rochel
.
And
because
that
Mascaron
complained
of
la
Noue
,
for
the
contrarie
to
the
promise
of
assured
composition
,
he
had
certain
baggage
taken
from
him
,
which
had
ben
permitted
him
to
carry
away
,
la
Noue
tooke
400.
crowns
of
a
prisoner
,
which
he
caused
to
be
caried
to
him
,
to
content
him
,
and
to
maintaine
his
promise
.
But
the
carier
being
slaine
at
the
taking
of
the
Minister
de
Chire
at
Mozeuill
,
as
I
will
tell
you
in
an
other
place
,
the
money
was
not
deliuered
vnto
him
.
But
to
returne
backe
againe
to
our
battaile
:
the
dismissed
souldiours
retired
,
attributing
the
occasion
of
all
the
ill
hap
vnto
the
ouer
hot
hast
of
Puigallard
,
and
for
that
it
was
accompanied
as
some
say
,
with
a
contemning
of
the
Protestants
.
In
déede
he
little
practised
the
example
of
Paulus
Aemylius
,
the
Consull
and
Generall
of
the
Romans
,
who
trauailing
with
an
armie
thorough
Macedonie
,
against
Perseus
the
king
of
the
Macedons
,
had
marched
almost
all
one
whole
day
a
great
pace
,
for
to
ioyne
with
the
enimie
,
and
to
come
to
fight
the
which
was
presented
vnto
him
.
But
although
his
people
made
countenance
of
accepting
of
the
good
offerre
,
&
cr●ed
of
themselues
that
he
should
leade
them
to
the
enimie
:
yet
neuer
the
lesse
because
be
saw
than
wery
,
by
reason
they
had
marched
preatie
long
with
their
bagage
on
their
back
,
all
bathed
in
sweat
,
lilling
their
tongue
half
a
foot
out
of
their
mouth
,
for
extreeme
thirst
,
that
tormented
them
,
their
eyes
,
mouthes
and
faces
full
of
dust
,
and
burnt
vp
,
and
halfe
roasted
with
the
scorching
heate
of
midday
,
he
would
not
present
them
to
the
battaile
,
nor
bring
them
in
sight
of
a
fresh
and
aranged
enimie
,
seeing
that
for
lack
of
strength
many
rested
and
stayed
themselues
vppon
their
bucklers
and
iauelins
,
sticked
in
the
ground
,
for
to
hold
them
vp
:
but
contrarie
to
the
opinion
of
many
,
commaunded
the
formost
bands
to
lay
downe
their
burdens
,
and
baggage
that
they
carryed
,
and
measure
out
the
front
of
a
Romane
campe
.
(
They
were
not
so
delicate
as
our
bands
be
,
for
the
meanest
of
whome
a
dosen
of
baggage
carriers
,
and
so
many
gouiats
or
drudges
after
them
be
not
sufficient
)
And
when
Publicus
Nasica
,
one
of
the
best
qualited
gentlemen
in
the
army
,
tould
him
,
that
it
were
better
to
pursue
the
enimie
,
who
vnto
that
day
had
alwaies
fledde
before
them
,
then
to
leaue
him
one
night
frée
for
the
flie
longer
,
and
to
renew
the
paine
of
the
Romans
in
séeking
him
farther
:
he
aunswered
modestlie
without
shewing
of
himselfe
anie
whit
altered
for
that
bold
aduertisement
:
I
haue
had
héeretofore
the
minde
that
you
haue
now
Nasica
,
and
you
will
one
daie
haue
that
which
I
haue
now
.
Many
&
diuerse
accidents
of
warre
haue
taught
mée
to
know
the
time
when
to
fight
,
and
when
to
refuse
.
But
séeing
that
leasure
is
denied
mée
to
saie
anie
more
,
content
your selfe
for
this
time
with
the
authoritie
of
an
olde
Captaine
:
neuer
contemne
your
enimie
more
than
you
haue
had
good
occasion
.
One
ought
also
to
consider
the
commoditie
of
the
place
,
the
circumstance
of
time
,
the
qualitie
of
the
furniture
,
the
number
of
men
of
warre
,
the
forme
,
the
manner
of
the
fight
,
the
good
heart
and
hardinesse
of
his
men
,
the
obedience
of
his
souldiers
,
the
authoritie
and
braue
reputation
of
the
Generall
,
which
both
serue
oftentimes
to
bring
to
a
good
end
an
exploit
wel
conceiued
.
But
so
it
is
,
that
alwaies
fortune
doth
saie
and
sing
aloud
,
and
cléere
,
that
all
is
hers
,
and
she
doth
plaie
in
enterprises
of
warre
as
fréelie
as
the
fish
doth
in
the
great
and
wide
Ocean
.
But
of
all
other
the
olde
bands
that
serued
Puigaillard
,
as
the
best
footemen
of
this
age
,
did
take
verie
impatientlie
to
bée
spoiled
of
their
weapons
.
What
(
said
one
)
after
that
I
haue
done
notable
seruice
to
my
king
for
the
space
of
fifteene
yéeres
together
,
shal
I
suffer
such
dishonour
?
And
shal
I
after
twentie
yeres
,
and
I
after
thirtie
,
and
I
after
fortie
,
sayd
another
,
beare
the
scorne
of
a
souldier
disgraded
?
Good
fellowe
,
for
Gods
sake
leaue
me
(
sayde
they
)
but
my
harquebusse
,
but
my
pike
,
but
my
sword
,
take
all
euen
to
my
shirt
,
that
the
face
of
his
maiestie
may
not
sée
me
in
the
habite
of
a
gouiat
and
drudge
.
But
the
Souldiers
victorious
growing
in
despite
,
because
they
could
not
take
from
them
their
liues
for
the
countermaund
of
their
Generall
,
stopped
their
eares
against
such
praters
.
The
which
one
of
the
Captaines
,
an
Ensigne
Colonell
perceiuing
,
for
to
shew
in
what
honour
wee
ought
to
holde
the
Armies
and
degrees
that
haue
béen
given
vs
,
and
also
what
difference
there
is
betweene
a
chiefe
of
marke
,
and
a
simple
Souldier
,
loued
better
to
die
with
honour
,
couered
and
wrapped
in
his
Ensigne
,
than
to
drinke
of
such
shame
.
So
before
these
braue
chiefe
died
,
hée
patientlie
sawe
the
purple
of
his
bloud
die
the
white
Taffetas
of
his
Ensigne
Crimson
.
I
doe
remember
me
of
the
ensigne
Colonell
of
Caesar
,
that
bare
the
Eagle
Imperiall
in
the
ciuile
warres
.
This
Romane
Captaine
knowing
what
shame
it
is
to
leaue
the
Ensigne
to
bée
wonne
by
the
enimie
,
when
he
sawe
that
he
was
neere
to
his
end
,
did
so
much
with
his
companions
,
that
it
was
saued
and
brought
vnto
the
handes
of
his
Generall
.
I
must
néedes
also
recite
the
notable
example
of
the
Counte
de
Charny
,
that
bare
the
Banner
of
France
in
that
so
famous
battaile
of
Malpertuis
,
néere
Poitiers
,
which
king
Iohn
lost
against
Edward
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
the
English
men
.
This
gentle
Frenchman
loued
better
to
die
in
the
field
with
the
soueraigne
Banner
of
France
in
his
hande
,
stroken
thorough
with
a
thousand
blowes
,
than
to
liue
with
the
reproch
to
haue
fled
from
the
Englishmen
as
farre
as
Poitiers
,
as
two
partes
of
the
armie
did
the
twelfth
of
September
,
Anno.
1356.
But
the
raunsome
of
so
many
prisoners
was
not
intollerable
,
but
moderated
for
the
pittie
and
compassion
,
that
they
had
of
so
many
braue
warriours
,
who
yet
layd
all
the
falt
of
their
foule
daie
on
the
conduct
of
the
armie
.
But
that
I
maye
omit
nothing
of
my
deuoire
,
Puygaillard
had
great
reasons
for
the
iustifications
of
his
dooings
.
First
,
the
ennie
that
he
bare
him
at
the
charge
,
saying
that
hée
was
of
too
small
an
house
to
commaund
so
many
seigniours
,
was
the
cause
that
hée
was
forsaken
,
by
not
onelie
two
partes
of
the
men
of
armes
that
were
appointed
him
,
but
also
of
many
Ensignes
of
footemen
,
and
namelie
of
all
the
Captaines
in
chiefe
of
those
bandes
that
remained
.
I
will
not
speake
of
the
Romanes
,
many
of
whose
armies
were
ouerthrowen
by
the
hatred
borne
to
their
Generalls
,
no
more
then
I
wil
of
the
Counte
de
Galeaz
despighted
,
because
that
his
brother
Galeas
Saint
Seuerin
was
preferred
before
him
in
the
estate
of
Generall
of
the
armie
against
the
French
.
I
wil
also
passe
ouer
in
silence
how
néedfull
it
is
that
a
Generall
be
loued
of
those
that
follow
him
:
and
will
not
recount
vnto
you
how
Persy
(
by
reason
of
the
authoritie
that
he
had
with
the
souldiers
)
made
Monpensier
léese
many
faire
enterprises
at
the
conquest
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
Some
men
onelie
wished
héere
,
that
the
Generall
and
his
souldiers
had
done
as
Liuiano
and
his
armie
did
,
who
hauing
trauailed
his
armie
through
foule
&
déepe
waies
and
full
of
mire
,
and
foulie
soused
with
continuall
raine
,
and
tired
with
marching
daie
and
night
:
yet
when
they
should
haue
rested
themselues
,
and
béeing
at
the
place
appointed
therefore
,
he
spake
vnto
them
so
effectuallie
,
assuring
them
of
the
victorie
,
and
the
greate
spoile
of
Ruiglio
,
that
they
quite
forgot
all
their
long
iourneyes
passed
,
&
behauing
themselues
as
they
ought
,
got
no
lesse
honour
,
than
they
did
riches
by
their
spoiled
enimies
.
But
the
enuie
,
that
namelie
the
Poiteuins
bare
Puygaillard
,
ouerthrew
the
happie
course
of
his
faire
desseines
.
So
ended
the
battaile
,
the
which
began
in
the
verie
breake
of
the
daie
,
although
that
the
mist
of
the
thicke
cloudes
woulde
not
at
the
beginning
thereof
suffer
the
armies
to
enteruiew
one
another
at
ease
.
And
it
may
bée
,
that
if
the
Protestants
had
discoured
so
great
a
masse
of
men
,
that
they
had
chosen
the
retraite
for
the
fight
,
through
the
meanes
of
such
fogges
,
that
gaue
them
the
true
meane
for
to
surprise
and
breake
the
enimie
.
After
this
battaile
,
the
Protestants
in
those
partes
wonne
Fontenay
,
Marans
,
Brouage
,
and
the
Isle
of
Santogne
,
and
besieged
the
Citie
of
Saintes
,
when
a
generall
peace
was
proclaimed
.
The
battaile
at
Chieuraine
in
Henault
,
fought
betweene
Don
Federike
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
and
the
Lord
Ienlis
,
a
Frenchman
,
in
Anno.
1572.
out
of
Popelliniere
.
THe
Comte
Lodouick
of
Nassau
,
hauing
fortunatlie
surprised
the
towne
of
Mouns
in
Henault
,
by
the
aide
of
certaine
French
force●
lead
by
the
L.
Ienlis
:
within
short
time
after
●●r
back
Ienlis
himself
into
France
,
so
,
respects
.
First
to
aduertise
the
French
king
(
who
séemed
highlie
to
fauour
these
desseines
of
Lodouicke
,
and
the
reuolt
of
the
low
Countries
from
the
obedience
of
the
Spaniard
)
of
the
successe
of
their
enterprise
.
What
order
they
had
giuen
to
the
estate
of
the
cause
,
of
the
meanes
that
they
had
to
aduaunce
their
fortune
farther
,
of
the
stirres
and
reuolts
in
Holand
and
Zeland
,
of
the
fauour
that
they
had
receiued
out
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Germanie
,
and
aboue
all
,
of
the
great
leauie
that
the
Prince
of
Orenge
made
in
Germanie
,
and
of
the
hope
of
their
spéedie
ariuall
:
that
it
would
please
his
maiestie
to
pursue
so
braue
a
beginning
,
or
at
the
least
,
to
suffer
men
to
bée
leauied
in
France
,
to
bée
sent
into
Flanders
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Prince
and
the
Almanes
,
against
the
Duke
that
prepared
an
armie
to
take
the
field
.
But
if
the
king
refused
so
to
doe
,
then
to
solicite
the
Princes
of
Bearn
and
Condey
,
and
the
Admirall
for
to
send
as
many
souldiers
as
they
could
.
Ienlis
promised
him
to
do
what
was
possible
,
&
did
for
his
owne
perticular
assure
him
,
that
he
would
emploie
all
the
meanes
he
could
to
leauie
forces
,
and
woulde
leade
them
himselfe
into
the
place
appointed
.
Hée
went
to
the
Court
,
and
aduertised
the
king
and
his
Counsell
of
all
that
I
rehearsed
before
.
The
which
did
diuerslie
mooue
their
mindes
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
their
fauours
and
factions
.
Afterward
hauing
receiued
a
good
answere
of
the
king
,
and
a
promission
to
leauie
men
,
&
assurance
of
the
Admirall
,
that
hée
had
alredy
sent
forth
his
commissions
into
all
parts
of
France
,
for
to
leuie
companies
both
of
footmen
and
horsmen
,
&
had
appointed
them
to
méete
all
together
within
one
daies
iourney
of
Paris
,
where
by
that
time
he
hoped
to
haue
his
owne
companie
of
men
of
armes
,
to
conduct
all
these
forces
himselfe
into
the
lowe
Countries
:
hée
rode
into
Picardie
,
where
,
vppon
the
bruite
of
the
conquest
of
Flanders
by
the
king
,
and
of
the
great
and
rich
booties
and
spoiles
that
they
looked
for
there
,
hée
had
within
few
dayes
leauied
thrée
or
foure
thousand
footmen
,
&
200.
men
of
armes
,
with
two
companies
of
harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
.
The
Admirall
,
that
had
tould
Ienlis
,
that
he
should
goe
finde
out
the
Prince
,
and
serue
him
for
the
auantgard
,
willed
that
Beauieu
the
Ensigne
of
his
companie
of
men
of
armes
,
should
take
thirtie
of
his
companie
,
and
as
for
the
rest
he
should
carie
them
that
he
could
get
without
anie
regard
had
of
what
religion
they
were
.
The
Baron
of
Renty
had
one
Regiment
of
nine
Ensignes
of
foote
men
,
Ieumelles
of
eight
,
Berenguaruille
of
sixe
,
Ianissac
was
appointed
for
to
conduct
the
Auantcoureurs
.
The
seuenth
of
Iuly
they
began
to
march
with
a
thousand
insolences
,
and
misorders
committed
on
the
paisants
,
and
namely
by
the
footemen
.
As
soone
as
Counte
Lodouick
vnderstood
of
their
dismarch
,
hée
sent
Ienlis
word
that
he
should
take
the
way
by
Cambresis
,
and
goe
to
ioyne
with
the
armie
of
the
Prince
his
brother
,
as
well
for
to
assist
him
to
passe
ouer
the
Mase
,
the
which
the
garrisons
of
the
countrie
being
assembled
dyd
empeach
,
as
also
to
auoide
the
hasard
of
being
broken
by
the
troupes
,
of
the
Dukes
sonne
(
who
was
Generall
of
the
armie
that
then
beséeged
Mouns
)
which
he
might
happelie
send
to
assaile
him
.
Moreouer
,
he
could
doe
him
no
seruice
at
Mouns
,
for
he
had
no
such
number
of
men
as
were
sufficient
to
remoue
the
seage
:
and
therefore
his
troupes
(
séeing
he
lacked
no
menne
with
in
the
towne
)
could
serue
him
to
no
other
turne
,
then
to
eate
vp
his
victualls
,
which
they
would
soone
doe
,
and
he
should
be
constrained
in
the
ende
,
to
giue
vp
the
towne
for
famine
.
But
Ienlis
returned
aunswere
,
that
he
feared
not
the
enimie
,
and
that
after
he
had
bene
at
Mouns
,
and
séene
his
olde
companions
,
he
might
passe
further
as
should
be
thought
best
.
Vpon
this
the
troupes
marched
stil
so
carelesly
,
and
so
taking
their
ease
in
the
farme
houses
and
small
villages
,
as
though
they
had
held
themselues
assured
,
that
the
enimie
had
not
bene
within
an
hundreth
leagues
of
them
:
and
that
which
was
worse
,
they
had
not
any
sure
guide
,
not
well
instructed
what
way
they
should
take
to
be
farre
from
the
enimie
.
In
fine
,
they
being
come
néere
to
Bossu
,
one
league
and
an
halfe
from
Mouns
,
they
sent
forth
an
hundreth
horse
to
make
discouerie
.
The
Regiment
of
the
Baron
of
Renty
,
marched
formost
of
the
footemen
,
Iuinelle
followed
next
,
and
so
the
rest
.
Ienlis
,
le
Ringraue
,
Ianissac
,
&
others
,
being
in
the
taile
,
thinking
that
the
enimie
would
assaile
them
there
,
but
they
after
felt
the
discouerie
before
them
,
which
they
neuer
once
thought
of
.
As
the
countrie
hath
many
seueralls
,
and
is
full
of
hedges
and
bushes
(
which
enduced
Ienlis
to
think
he
should
preuaile
because
he
was
strong
in
footemen
)
the
scoutes
aduertised
that
they
had
séene
certaine
horsemen
within
a
wood
,
which
caused
the
Baron
of
Renty
to
choose
out
certaine
hundrethes
of
his
men
for
Enfans
perdus
,
and
seperate
them
for
to
serue
at
the
heade
of
his
batta●llon
,
looking
for
the
charge
.
But
as
soone
as
the
protestant
horsemen
that
had
discouered
them
,
sawe
that
the
horsemen
that
came
out
of
the
wood
into
the
plaine
,
dyd
neuer
make
an
ende
,
and
that
an
number
of
harquebuziers
were
auaunced
to
draw
them
to
the
skirmish
,
they
were
so
estonnied
,
that
they
could
not
retire
themselues
but
a
galloppe
.
This
was
on
the
xvii
.
of
Iuly
.
The
horsemen
of
the
Duke
,
who
were
of
the
ordenances
of
the
countrie
commaunded
by
Noircarmes
,
and
others
,
seing
these
felowes
retire
so
hotly
,
tooke
courage
to
pursue
them
,
and
namely
,
séeing
that
their
hundreth
Mosquetaires
Spaniards
,
had
alreadie
attached
fight
with
the
head
of
Renty
his
Regiment
,
who
being
feared
with
the
flight
of
their
horsemen
,
and
the
comming
vpon
them
of
so
great
forces
,
faire
&
wel
ranne
away
:
whom
all
the
whole
regiment
not
long
after
followed
,
ouer
the
bellies
of
whome
the
discouerers
had
passed
.
Then
the
rest
being
dismaied
with
the
flight
,
and
disorder
of
so
many
men
,
were
not
long
,
but
they
also
disbanded
.
But
three
thousand
paisants
,
whome
they
had
so
tormented
,
and
that
folowed
them
,
crying
to
God
for
vengeance
,
receaued
them
with
ill
courtesie
,
for
besides
those
that
they
striped
into
their
shirts
,
there
were
slaine
there
aboue
1200.
Renty
,
the
master
of
the
Campe
,
assuring
himselfe
vpon
the
strength
of
his
horse
,
slue
aboue
twenty
pa●sants
before
he
dyed
.
The
Ringraue
was
slaine
,
Ienlis
,
lanissac
,
and
the
Baron
of
Renty
yéelded
,
and
were
sent
awaye
prisoners
to
Antwerpe
or
Tourney
,
and
aboue
600.
other
into
diuers
prisons
,
of
whome
there
were
aboue
60.
gentlemen
.
That
night
Beauieu
ariued
with
seuen
or
eight
at
the
Abbay
of
Epinleu
,
adioyning
to
the
walles
of
Mouns
,
and
kept
by
the
Protestants
,
where
he
gaue
such
cognisance
and
markes
of
himselfe
,
that
Payet
let
him
in
.
And
the
next
day
100.
harquebuziers
entred
into
Mouns.
Ienlis
dyed
shortly
after
in
prison
at
Antwerpe
.
And
the
Prince
of
Orang
,
not
being
of
sufficient
force
to
remoue
the
séege
of
Mouns
,
Lodouick
yelded
it
on
honorable
conditions
.
¶
The
Battaile
of
Barrow
,
fought
betweene
Mounsieur
de
Boisot
the
admiral
of
flissinghen
,
&
Iulian
de
Romero
,
Campe
maister
of
the
Tierce
of
Sicicile
,
the
second
day
of
Ianuarie
,
An.
1574.
Out
of
Cornelio
.
FLissingen
,
the
Kaye
of
the
low
C●●●trie
,
standing
at
the
mouth
of
the
riuer
of
Scheld
,
th●●●●unneth
by
Antwerpe
,
&
a
great
part
of
Holand
(
as
we
tould
you
in
the
last
battaile
,
)
being
reuolted
from
the
Spaniard
,
&
forces
repayring
vnto
Flissing
out
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
&
Germanie
,
&
the
low
countries
,
they
became
so
mightie
,
&
namely
,
by
sea
,
that
they
streightly
beséeged
Middlebourg
,
their
neighbour
,
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
Isle
of
Walachren
,
and
their
fléete
was
so
mightie
,
commonly
called
by
the
name
of
Vribuiters
,
that
they
excéeded
the
number
of
150.
saile
and
had
in
An.
1572.
discomfited
the
fléete
of
the
Duke
of
Medina
Celi
,
consisting
of
xxv
.
Saile
,
but
most
Merchants
,
of
Spaine
,
Portugall
,
and
Italie
,
setting
vpon
them
vpon
a
sodayne
,
who
knew
nothing
of
this
reuolt
,
and
tooke
twelue
of
their
shippes
with
a
prise
of
aboue
600000.
Crownes
,
whereof
200000.
was
in
readie
coyne
.
This
dyd
set
the
Prince
of
Orang
,
the
head
of
the
Protestants
(
opprobiously
called
Geux
)
so
on
slote
,
that
as
I
said
,
he
did
in
a
maner
take
al
traficke
from
Antwerpe
,
&
had
brought
the
towne
of
Middelbourg
into
extreme
necessitie
of
all
necessaries
:
to
relieue
the
which
lacke
,
(
being
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
,
as
the
cutting
of
all
trafick
and
victualles
by
Sea
from
Antwarpe
,
)
Lewes
Requesenes
,
the
great
Commendador
of
Castilia
,
who
lately
succéeded
the
Duke
of
Alua
,
in
the
gouerment
of
the
low
Countries
,
thought
he
might
not
neglect
without
his
perpetuall
reproch
,
&
contempt
of
his
name
,
power
,
and
person
,
for
euer
,
if
at
his
first
comming
he
should
léese
a
place
of
that
moment
.
Wherefore
séeing
that
he
could
not
victuall
Middelbourg
,
vnlesse
he
did
defaite
the
strong
fléete
that
laye
before
it
:
he
determined
to
assemble
and
to
gather
together
into
one
,
all
his
dispersed
nauall
forces
.
To
effect
the
which
desseine
he
commaunded
Sanchio
Dauila
the
Castellane
of
Antwerp
,
to
saile
with
certaine
great
shippes
from
Antwerpe
,
downe
the
Hont
,
towards
Flissing
,
and
not
farre
from
the
point
of
Tergoes
,
to
expect
the
comming
of
Iulian
de
Romero
,
the
Campe
maister
of
the
Tierce
of
Sicile
,
who
should
set
forth
from
Bergen
op
Soome
downe
the
Scheld
,
with
a
nauie
of
xxx
.
great
Hoies
and
small
shippes
,
verie
well
appointed
,
in
whome
he
had
embarqued
besides
Flemings
&
Wallons
,
tenne
bandes
of
Spaniards
:
so
that
both
fleetes
méeting
together
about
the
point
of
Tergoes
,
might
with
ioyned
forces
passe
thorough
to
Middelbourg
,
and
encounter
the
Princes
fléete
,
if
they
would
assay
to
stop
their
passage
.
Sanchio
Dauila
,
was
so
sharpe
sette
on
this
iourney
,
that
he
would
needes
wilfully
launch
forth
both
against
winde
and
tide
,
thorough
the
which
rash
part
,
it
came
to
passe
,
that
one
of
his
shippes
striking
vpon
the
flattes
,
was
lost
within
the
sight
of
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
and
an
other
néere
to
Roiner-s
wald
in
Zeland
,
yet
he
being
nothing
dismayed
for
this
vnluckie
losse
,
went
forward
with
his
iourney
,
and
lay
at
anther
not
farre
from
Flissing
,
staying
there
as
he
was
commaunded
,
for
Romero
:
who
also
had
an
vnluckie
abodement
at
the
beginning
.
For
when
the
Comendador
came
downe
to
Bergen
to
the
fléete
,
and
they
according
to
their
maner
would
welcome
him
with
a
peale
of
ordenance
:
the
barrelles
of
Gunpouder
that
were
in
one
of
the
shippes
caught
on
fire
,
and
tare
the
shippe
and
the
men
therein
into
péeces
,
and
yet
better
was
the
beginning
than
the
ending
.
For
the
Prince
of
Orenge
hauing
some
intelligence
of
the
intent
of
the
enimie
(
as
hard
it
is
to
finde
a
sailer
a
Catholike
)
commaunded
Monsieur
de
Boisot
,
the
Admirall
of
Flissingen
to
spéede
him
with
all
the
forces
of
his
Fléete
(
the
which
some
report
to
be
an
hundreth
great
hoies
,
and
Fliebotes
)
(
leauing
the
great
ships
still
before
Middelburg
,
spoiled
of
their
men
and
munition
,
for
a
vaine
skarcrowe
to
Dauila
.
)
And
such
in
déede
was
the
diligence
of
Boisot
,
that
Romero
had
scarce
weied
vp
anker
,
when
he
presented
him
battaile
in
the
sight
of
the
Comendador
.
The
two
Admiralls
shippes
,
of
whome
the
one
had
two
hundred
,
the
other
an
180.
men
,
encountered
the
one
the
other
verie
fiercelie
:
se
that
the
Spaniards
had
boorded
the
Admirall
of
Flissengen
,
and
had
gotten
as
farre
as
the
mast
,
when
they
were
valiantlie
driuen
out
a
gaine
by
the
Flissingers
,
and
namelie
,
through
the
succour
of
a
Flie
bote
,
that
timelie
laide
Romero
aboord
on
the
other
side
,
and
Iulian
was
forced
to
saue
his
life
by
swimming
,
after
he
had
séene
foure
of
his
shippes
drowned
and
ten
taken
,
and
the
rest
flying
fast
towardes
Bergen
,
but
yet
the
Flissingers
tooke
foure
in
the
chase
.
They
report
that
almost
a
ridiculous
déede
of
a
boie
of
Soutlant
,
a
village
néere
Flissing
,
much
hasted
and
helped
the
victorie
.
Fortune
shewing
that
her
force
and
ficklenesse
is
séene
in
nothing
more
,
than
in
vniuersal
conflicts
and
battailes
.
This
boie
,
whilest
all
mens
heads
,
eyes
,
and
handes
were
busied
belowe
with
fierce
fight
,
stole
of
the
flagge
of
the
Admirall
of
Spaine
,
and
wrapping
it
about
his
middle
,
slidde
downe
therewithall
into
the
Admirall
of
Flissing
:
and
then
holding
it
vp
,
cried
,
victorie
,
victorie
,
not
to
the
small
terrour
and
discouragement
of
the
Spaniardes
,
it
béeing
thus
séene
on
a
sodaine
.
When
Sanchio
Dauila
heard
of
this
ouerthrowe
,
hée
wayed
vp
anker
,
and
hasted
him
to
Antwerpe
for
feare
of
a
foile
.
Héerevpon
the
valiant
Mandragon
surrendered
the
towne
of
Middlebourg
,
whereby
the
Protestants
became
Lordes
of
all
Zeland
,
yea
,
and
of
the
Sea
also
,
the
which
they
doe
reteine
still
to
this
daie
:
and
euer
since
they
first
tooke
Flissingen
,
fortune
hath
fauoured
them
on
the
water
.
As
not
many
moneths
before
,
the
Duke
of
Alua
commaunded
a
Fléete
to
bée
rigged
at
Amstelredam
,
and
to
be
conducted
by
the
Comte
Bossu
,
to
encounter
the
Nauie
of
North
Holand
:
the
which
the
Earle
did
,
rather
to
accomplish
the
commaundement
of
his
gouernour
,
than
of
his
owne
good
will
,
because
hée
knew
right
well
the
strength
of
his
enimie
,
the
which
hée
coulde
in
no
measure
match
:
yet
because
hee
would
not
séeme
to
be
a
coward
,
and
gréene liuered
,
he
with
nine
or
ten
shippes
assailed
aboue
thirtie
of
his
enimies
.
The
battaile
was
passing
well
fought
on
both
parties
,
as
well
at
the
first
with
the
great
Ordenance
,
as
afterward
with
small
shot
,
push
of
the
pike
,
and
sword
and
target
.
And
at
the
first
the
victorie
séemed
to
encline
to
Bossu
,
but
at
the
last
the
North
Holanders
,
being
fortefied
by
a
new
supplie
of
ships
,
the
timely
ariued
carried
awaie
the
victorie
.
For
while
parte
of
them
had
enuironed
the
Admirall
of
the
enimies
,
casting
down
vpon
them
incessantlie
from
their
tops
vnslacked
Lime
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
coulde
not
tell
which
waie
to
turne
them
to
saue
themselues
from
the
furie
thereof
:
their
fellowes
had
so
lustelie
assailed
them
on
the
other
side
,
that
they
within
were
constrained
to
yéeld
vpon
composition
,
although
they
had
before
béene
of
opinion
to
haue
put
fire
to
their
pouder
,
and
haue
destroied
themselues
,
fearing
that
they
shoulde
finde
no
mercie
with
those
of
North
Holand
.
The
which
the
other
ships
séeing
,
hoised
vp
all
their
sailes
,
and
hasted
amaine
towards
Amstelredam
,
the
which
they
all
recouered
,
except
the
shippe
of
Captaine
Vesthen
,
the
which
was
sunke
with
Canon
shot
,
&
the
Admirall
a
great
shippe
called
the
Inquisition
,
wherein
was
found
greate
riches
,
and
was
taken
with
the
Comte
Bossu
,
many
Captaines
,
and
carried
with
great
triumph
and
ioy
to
Horne
.
The
battaile
of
Mockerheid
fought
in
Gelderland
,
between
Lewes
Earle
of
Nassau
,
and
Sanchio
Dauila
,
in
the
Easter
weeke
,
Anno.
1574.
Out
of
Stratius
.
THE
March
following
this
discomfiture
of
the
Spaniards
at
Barrow
,
the
Comte
Lodouicke
of
Nassau
,
accompanied
with
his
brother
Henrie
,
and
Christopher
,
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Federike
the
Paulsgraue
of
the
Rhin
,
came
downe
towards
Brabant
with
an
armie
of
about
eight
thousand
men
,
leauied
in
Germanie
,
hoping
according
to
promise
,
to
haue
had
Mastretch
,
Antwerpe
,
Valencenes
,
and
Gaunt
,
deliuered
vnto
him
.
But
the
Comendador
hauing
intelligence
of
the
approch
of
these
troupes
,
commaunded
Sanchio
Dauila
to
dismarch
,
with
the
forces
that
then
besieged
Leiden
,
and
to
hasten
towardes
Mastritch
,
for
to
let
the
passage
of
Lewes
ouer
the
Meuse
.
The
which
hée
happelie
did
,
béeing
ariued
at
Mastritch
the
fourth
of
March
,
a
little
before
the
Comte
could
come
thether
.
Wherevpon
Lodouicke
wrote
vnto
his
Brother
the
Prince
of
Orenge
,
to
méete
him
the
next
daie
at
a
place
betweene
the
Rhin
,
and
the
Meuse
,
called
Herwerd
,
with
his
forces
,
shippes
,
barkes
,
and
boates
,
for
to
bée
readie
to
helpe
him
to
passe
ouer
the
Meuse
.
And
although
the
Prince
liked
nothing
of
this
aduertisement
,
because
it
was
impossible
for
him
within
so
short
time
to
send
downe
to
that
place
all
necessaries
for
that
desseine
,
yet
hée
went
with
his
arme
as
farre
as
Gouicque
,
néere
Bommel
,
often
saying
these
wise
wordes
:
Although
I
woulde
bee
gladde
to
see
my
Brother
héere
,
yet
I
would
to
God
hée
were
with
his
armie
an
hundred
leagues
hence
:
for
the
Prince
did
consider
that
he
could
not
come
without
extreame
daunger
,
as
at
the
last
the
ende
shewed
.
As
soone
as
Sanchio
was
come
to
Mastritch
,
hee
sent
forth
certaine
horsemen
to
suruey
his
enimies
armie
,
and
to
bring
him
word
what
number
they
were
,
the
which
they
did
,
finding
the
Earle
mustering
his
men
about
a
few
miles
from
Masricht
,
which
made
him
abandon
his
first
resolution
that
he
had
to
bid
them
battaile
out
of
hand
,
because
they
did
dailie
increase
,
séeing
that
he
found
himself
farre
too
weake
:
yet
the
eight
of
March
he
laide
an
ambush
of
200.
men
,
who
slew
certaine
good
souldiers
of
their
enimies
,
and
in
such
sort
he
kept
his
enimie
continuallie
occupied
with
alarmes
,
and
skirmishes
,
vntill
such
time
as
Colonell
Mondragon
ariued
with
a
new
supplie
,
the
which
Lodouicke
vnderstanding
,
retired
a
little
,
and
withdrewe
his
armie
to
the
towne
of
Walkenbourg
,
where
the
18.
of
March
,
Sanchio
Dauila
vsing
a
stratageme
,
flue
aboue
500.
of
his
enimies
.
Wherevppon
they
retired
wholie
into
the
towne
,
fearing
that
their
armie
that
consisted
almost
of
all
fresh
water
souldiers
,
although
they
were
moe
in
number
,
yet
would
bee
broken
by
the
kings
armie
,
who
were
olde
souldiers
,
and
farre
better
experimented
in
exploites
of
warres
,
and
namelie
in
supprises
,
embusses
,
and
camisadoes
.
And
when
Lodouicke
sawe
that
by
reason
of
the
resistance
that
was
made
against
him
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
come
vnto
his
brother
,
nor
to
passe
ouer
the
Meuse
in
that
quarter
,
he
made
semblance
as
though
he
would
returne
backe
againe
into
Germanie
,
and
to
that
effect
remoued
his
campe
.
But
Sanchio
Dauila
doubting
that
he
wold
passe
the
riuer
lower
,
because
a
long
time
he
heard
no
newes
of
him
,
caused
his
armie
to
dismarch
(
the
which
with
the
regiment
of
Mondragon
was
4000.
or
5000.
men
)
and
as
he
marched
a
long
the
riuer
side
to
kéepe
the
passage
,
he
vnderstood
of
treason
within
the
towne
of
Nieumegen
,
and
how
that
those
within
would
yéeld
vnto
Comte
Lodouick
,
that
he
might
passe
ouer
there
.
Wherefore
to
preuent
that
enterprise
,
he
incontinentlie
thrust
a
garison
into
the
town
,
and
continuallie
followed
his
enimie
,
vntill
such
time
as
he
was
aduertised
that
the
Earle
woulde
fortefie
himselfe
not
far
from
a
small
village
called
Moken
,
&
two
leagues
from
the
kings
campe
,
by
the
riuers
side
.
The
Earle
had
chosen
this
place
,
because
he
sawe
that
his
purpose
of
taking
Nieumegen
was
discouered
,
and
also
that
hée
might
enter
into
Flandets
vpon
the
first
occasion
that
should
be
presented
vnto
him
.
Betwéene
his
campe
and
his
enimies
,
there
was
a
riuer
without
a
bridge
,
which
kept
the
Catholiks
from
comming
vnto
him
.
But
Sanchio
Dauila
to
bring
his
iourney
to
an
end
,
and
that
he
might
léese
no
time
,
marched
to
Graue
,
a
towne
in
the
confines
of
Brabant
,
where
he
caused
a
great
bridge
to
bée
made
with
all
possible
spéede
,
of
many
Botes
and
Barkes
,
by
the
which
he
passed
the
riuer
in
the
sight
of
the
Earle
,
and
encamped
himselfe
in
his
enimies
quarter
.
When
the
Earle
sawe
this
,
he
remoued
his
campe
towards
night
néerer
to
Moken
,
not
being
minded
to
fight
,
and
stronglie
fortefied
his
campe
.
To
whom
Dauila
gaue
many
alarmes
that
night
,
fearing
least
they
would
steale
awaie
priuelie
in
the
darke
.
The
next
morning
both
armies
stoode
aranged
in
araie
of
battaile
,
and
the
Trumpets
called
to
the
encounter
.
Then
Sanchio
to
léese
no
time
,
caused
a
certaine
number
of
harquebuziers
,
with
100.
pikes
,
in
the
manner
of
an
esquadron
,
to
back
them
,
for
to
assaile
the
enimies
their
trenches
:
al
the
rest
of
the
armie
standing
to
look
what
the
enimie
their
horsemen
would
doe
.
This
esquadron
gaue
in
lustelie
on
the
enimie
,
who
also
receiued
them
couragioussie
,
but
were
at
the
length
broken
,
and
their
trenches
wonne
vpon
them
:
many
of
the
Earles
footemen
,
crying
out
,
monie
,
monie
,
and
refusing
to
fight
for
lacke
of
pay
,
Lodouicke
being
rather
chafed
than
affrighted
with
this
vnlooked
for
and
sodaine
flight
,
and
trecherie
of
his
footmen
,
couragiouslie
charged
the
enimie
(
whom
this
good
happe
at
the
beginning
had
made
hot
)
with
his
horsemen
,
who
also
after
many
hadde
solde
their
liues
déerelie
,
were
in
the
end
forced
to
giue
place
to
the
force
of
their
enimie
,
and
to
saue
themselues
by
flight
.
But
the
thrée
noble
men
,
Christopher
,
Lewes
,
and
Henrie
,
refusing
to
saue
their
liues
with
shame
,
honourablie
ended
their
daies
in
the
battaile
.
When
the
Spaniardes
shoulde
haue
prosecuted
the
good
fortune
of
this
battayle
,
they
fell
to
mutenie
for
their
wages
,
and
two
thousand
of
them
forsaking
their
Ensignes
and
Captaines
,
has●ed
to
Antwerpe
,
for
to
extort
from
the
wretched
citizens
35.
monethes
pay
for
themselues
,
and
their
fellowes
.
And
also
the
kings
fléete
that
lay
in
the
Hauen
,
being
affrighted
with
this
fray
,
got
them
farther
from
the
towne
,
wher
they
were
sodainly
assailed
by
the
Flissingers
,
and
all
either
taken
or
sunke
.
So
that
the
Spaniards
hadde
not
a
shippe
of
seruice
left
them
in
the
low
countries
,
and
in
that
predicament
doe
continue
euen
to
this
day
.
¶
The
Battaile
of
Giblou
in
Brabant
,
fought
betwene
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
and
Mounsieur
de
Gugny
,
Generall
of
the
armie
of
the
States
in
the
absence
of
the
Comte
de
Lalaing
.
In
An.
Do.
1578.
the
last
of
Ianuarie
.
DON
Iohn
de
Austria
,
Gouernour
of
the
low
Countries
,
not
long
after
he
had
sent
out
of
the
countrie
all
the
forreyne
forces
,
and
the
States
of
the
Countries
fell
so
at
two
pieces
,
that
he
for
feare
of
being
supprised
,
couertlie
vnder
an
other
colour
,
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
Brabant
,
and
fortunately
thorough
the
practise
of
the
Comte
Barlemont
,
and
his
valiant
sonnes
,
(
who
almost
onely
of
the
nobilitie
fauoured
him
)
supprised
the
Castell
of
Namur
,
a
place
of
great
consequence
for
the
recept
of
forraine
forces
and
entrance
into
Brabant
.
After
he
had
furnished
this
towne
and
castell
with
all
necessaries
,
he
went
into
the
Duchie
of
Luxenburg
,
(
the
which
onely
prouince
continued
in
his
obedience
)
there
to
expect
men
and
money
,
from
the
King
(
who
still
fauored
him
)
and
also
other
aides
.
The
Comte
Barlemont
leuied
a
regiment
for
him
in
Loraine
,
and
the
Comte
Mondraquert
an
other
in
Luxembourg
,
also
xix
.
companies
were
sent
him
out
of
the
Countie
of
Bourgogne
,
and
Charles
Manfelt
sonne
to
Peter
Comte
Mansfelt
,
and
gouernour
of
Luxembourg
,
brought
him
7000.
Frenchmen
,
&
also
the
dismissed
Spamards
,
who
were
not
yet
gone
out
of
Italie
accompanied
and
encreased
with
certaine
Italian
troupes
,
leuied
and
ledde
by
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
Octauio
Gonzaga
,
and
other
,
were
returned
:
that
he
hadde
now
about
16000.
footemen
,
and
2000.
horsemen
.
With
the
which
power
he
marched
towards
Namur
,
for
to
make
head
against
the
great
armie
of
the
States
,
that
lay
not
farre
from
Namur
,
winning
,
wasting
and
harrying
all
euen
to
the
gates
of
the
towne
.
And
it
was
Don
Iohns
good
happe
to
enter
into
Namur
with
78.
men
,
the
verie
same
night
that
the
armie
of
the
States
(
whether
because
their
cheife
Captaines
were
retyred
to
Bruxelles
,
or
by
reason
of
the
colde
weather
,
(
for
it
was
Ianuarie
,
or
because
the
souldiours
demaunded
their
paye
,
or
for
all
three
causes
)
began
to
remoue
their
Campe
,
to
trusse
vp
their
baggage
,
to
retire
their
artillerie
,
and
to
doe
other
such
things
,
as
in
warres
doe
giue
suspition
of
feare
.
Don
Iohn
meruailing
thereat
,
issued
out
of
the
towne
with
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
and
Octauian
Gonzaga
,
the
Generall
of
the
horsemen
,
for
to
view
the
Campe
of
the
enimie
,
who
came
,
as
we
told
you
before
,
euen
to
the
gates
of
the
Towne
,
and
all
thrée
went
vp
vpon
a
little
hill
,
from
whence
they
might
well
discerne
all
that
passed
,
and
then
returning
into
the
towne
,
sent
for
the
Maire
,
and
the
counsaile
of
the
towne
,
for
to
consult
what
was
best
to
be
done
.
In
the
ende
it
was
determined
,
that
the
Colonell
of
the
companies
of
Bourgogne
called
the
manne
of
Gibrao
,
should
issue
out
at
one
gate
with
one
thousand
Harquebuziers
of
his
Regiment
,
and
the
Counte
Reux
,
with
as
many
at
an
other
,
for
to
skirmish
with
the
enimies
on
two
sides
,
not
onely
to
the
entent
to
assaie
their
forces
,
but
also
to
take
some
of
them
prisoners
,
of
whome
they
might
learne
what
the
enimie
was
minded
to
doe
.
When
the
Souldiours
were
thus
issued
out
,
the
enimie
receaued
them
in
suche
sorte
,
that
Don
Iohns
men
were
forced
to
retyre
●ncontinentlie
,
with
some
lit●le
losse
,
but
yet
neuer
the
lesse
with
two
prisoners
,
the
which
was
it
that
they
dyd
desire
:
by
whome
they
knew
that
the
armie
was
conducted
and
gouerned
,
by
the
Lord
de
Gugny
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Conte
Lalaing
,
&
that
they
had
charge
to
retire
themselues
that
night
vnto
the
towne
of
Giblou
néere
Louuaine
,
and
that
for
this
effect
the
artillerie
had
alreadie
begunne
to
march
,
and
they
dyd
also
particularly
declare
many
other
things
,
that
were
enquired
of
them
.
When
Don
Iohn
vnderstoode
this
,
he
caused
the
men
of
armes
that
were
there
abouts
,
to
be
assembled
,
and
at
the
breake
of
daye
he
found
there
eight
Coronets
of
horsemen
,
Italians
and
Spaniards
together
,
with
whome
Don
Iohn
issued
out
of
the
towne
,
with
intent
onely
to
take
a
view
of
his
enimies
,
or
to
giue
them
some
skirmish
,
as
they
had
done
the
day
before
.
The
enimie
that
saw
him
conte
with
this
troupe
of
sixe
hundreth
men
,
stayed
,
although
they
were
in
march
,
and
shewed
them
their
faces
,
they
aranged
theyr
troupes
,
and
placed
a
good
part
of
their
best
souldiours
,
who
were
Frenchmen
,
in
an
embush
betwéene
trées
that
grew
there
.
Then
afterward
they
did
set
the
horsemen
on
the
left
hand
of
their
esquadron
,
and
the
front
was
all
of
Mosquetayres
,
in
such
sort
that
the
arriereward
came
to
make
the
auantgard
,
and
with
it
ioyned
the
battaile
,
because
that
the
auantgard
hauing
begun
to
march
forward
galantly
,
could
not
come
in
good
time
.
The
Lord
of
Gugny
shewed
great
valoure
and
industrie
,
in
setting
in
array
such
an
Armie
within
so
short
a
time
,
séeing
he
dyd
dispose
it
so
well
,
as
though
he
had
had
long
time
to
haue
done
it
,
and
in
such
sort
,
as
if
it
should
haue
encountred
with
a
great
armie
.
He
composed
his
rereward
,
which
was
first
to
be
charged
,
(
reenforced
as
wel
with
mosquetaires
,
as
with
six
thousand
horse
)
of
thrée
companies
of
braue
&
valiant
French
footemen
,
and
xxiiii
.
companies
of
Walons
,
who
were
two
regiments
,
the
one
gouerned
by
the
Conte
de
Eghmont
,
and
the
other
by
the
Conte
de
la
March
,
otherwise
called
the
Lord
of
Lumay
.
He
had
in
the
battaile
xiii
.
companies
of
English
men
and
Scottes
,
and
two
other
regiments
of
Flemings
,
the
Colonels
,
of
whom
were
the
Counte
de
Bossu
,
and
the
Lord
of
Champagnie
.
In
the
auantgard
were
the
regiments
of
the
Lord
Montignie
,
and
the
Lord
de
Heze
,
both
which
regiments
were
either
of
them
of
ten
or
twelue
companies
,
and
euerie
companie
had
150.
men
.
They
had
also
besides
many
other
Gentlemen
that
serued
on
their
owne
charges
,
in
hope
of
aduancement
.
The
kings
campe
séeing
this
good
diligence
,
entertained
them
still
by
little
and
little
,
making
a
stand
,
as
they
that
had
neither
forces
,
nor
intent
to
ioyne
in
battaile
with
their
enimies
,
vntill
such
time
as
a
Captaine
of
a
companie
of
Italian
horsemen
,
called
Mutio
,
aduanced
himselfe
a
little
forward
with
his
companie
,
béeing
followed
of
some
few
souldiers
,
and
so
betwéene
the
one
and
the
other
,
there
beganne
a
skirmish
,
when
the
kings
men
had
so
valiantlie
charged
,
and
ventured
so
farre
,
that
it
séemed
verie
hard
and
dangerous
for
them
to
returne
backe
and
to
retire
,
by
reason
that
the
Frenchmen
and
the
mosquetaires
shewed
by
their
first
furie
great
resistaunce
,
and
gaue
an
honourable
charge
on
the
Spaniards
,
but
with
little
damage
:
the
Prince
of
Parma
séeing
this
,
buckled
down
his
helmet
,
and
taking
his
shéelde
,
made
a
shew
as
though
hée
would
encounter
them
,
hauing
lefte
the
footemen
at
a
corner
of
the
horsemen
,
who
were
seauen
hundreth
men
,
and
nine
Ensignes
of
the
Ordinaunces
,
euerie
Esigne
of
fiftie
men
of
arms
,
and
an
hundreth
and
fiftie
archers
,
whom
wee
doe
call
light
horse
.
The
intent
of
Don
Iohn
was
nothing
lesse
than
to
fight
,
considering
as
wée
haue
tolde
you
,
the
small
number
that
hée
had
,
but
hée
made
semblance
that
hée
would
doe
it
,
staying
for
mo
of
his
people
(
for
his
whole
armie
followed
)
that
hée
might
retire
safelie
.
But
when
the
Prince
of
Parma
that
was
formost
in
the
field
,
with
a
valiant
knight
called
the
Lord
of
Billy
,
otherwise
Colonell
Robles
,
aduanuced
to
encounte●
and
charge
his
enimies
,
they
siedde
at
the
first
re●●counter
without
anie
resistance
,
and
flying
,
they
ouerran●●●●d
des●●ted
the
esquadron
of
their
owne
foot●●●●
,
which
were
in
the
waie
that
they
shoulde
passe
.
And
〈◊〉
meane
time
the
people
of
Don
Iohn
being
come
in
,
followed
the
horsemen
that
fled
,
and
perfected
the
defait
of
the
esquadron
,
and
slue
still
following
the
victorie
,
vntill
they
draue
them
into
Giblow
.
Besides
those
that
were
slaine
,
there
were
taken
prisoners
about
foure
hundred
souldiours
,
and
of
the
principall
Captaines
aboue
thirtie
,
among
whom
was
the
Lord
of
Gugny
,
who
was
taken
by
the
verie
same
souldiour
,
that
at
another
time
had
taken
him
in
the
towne
of
Antwerpe
They
gained
70.
Ensignes
of
footemen
,
and
many
Cornets
of
horsemen
,
and
all
the
monie
that
they
had
to
paie
the
souldiours
,
good
store
of
munition
,
and
sixe
peeces
of
artillerie
.
After
this
,
Don
Iohn
diuided
his
armie
into
two
partes
,
and
sent
the
one
vnder
the
conduct
of
Signeur
de
Hierges
to
Bouinges
,
whether
the
Frenchmen
and
certaine
Almanes
were
fled
,
&
he
himself
went
with
the
other
vnto
Giblou
,
whether
the
noblest
and
best
of
his
enimies
their
armie
were
retired
.
Who
considering
the
present
furie
,
and
the
small
hope
that
they
had
of
succour
,
yeelded
them selues
to
the
mercie
of
Don
Iohn
,
who
chose
amongst
them
twelue
of
the
best
to
remaine
prisoners
,
whome
he
sent
to
the
Castle
of
Namur
,
for
to
exchange
for
other
,
if
occasion
required
,
the
rest
he
sent
awaie
with
a
sticke
in
their
hande
,
without
anie
weapon
vnto
the
estates
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
amiablie
receiued
them
that
would
turne
to
the
kings
sernice
.
The
Lord
Hierges
did
as
much
to
Bouinges
,
for
after
that
the
artillerie
had
made
a
brech
,
those
within
neuer
staied
assault
,
but
yéelded
the
next
daie
in
the
morning
,
with
the
same
conditions
that
they
of
Giblou
did
,
&
were
vsed
in
like
sort
.
There
were
slaine
(
saith
Dinoth
)
in
this
iourney
on
the
states
their
side
10000.
and
but
ten
men
on
the
victours
part
.
After
this
ourthrow
,
Don
Iohn
tooke
Louaine
,
Tilemont
,
Arescot
,
Sichenen
,
Diest
,
Spie
,
Niuelle
,
Philippe
ville
,
and
the
whole
Dutchie
of
Limburg
.
The
battaile
of
Couwenstein
dike
neere
Antwerpe
,
fought
betweene
Alexander
Prince
of
Parma
,
and
Monsieur
de
Haultan
the
Admirall
of
Flissing
,
and
Monsieur
Saint
Aldegonde
,
the
26.
of
May
,
in
Anno.
1581.
WHen
the
Prince
of
Parma
had
taken
awaie
the
vse
of
the
riuer
of
Scheld
from
the
Citie
of
Antwerp
,
by
building
of
a
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
.
The
Citizens
and
their
confederates
of
Holand
and
Zeland
attempted
to
cut
out
Couwenstein
dike
,
and
to
bring
the
course
of
the
riuer
to
Antwerpe
that
waie
.
To
the
which
intent
the
26.
daie
of
Maie
,
the
Antwerpians
hauing
sent
that
euening
twelue
ships
against
the
bridge
(
hoping
that
through
the
violent
force
of
them
,
it
might
be
broken
)
did
that
night
about
thrée
of
the
clocke
send
another
fléese
against
Couwenstein
dike
,
the
which
the
enimie
kept
.
And
the
like
was
done
on
the
other
side
by
the
Holanders
,
who
laie
at
anker
vnder
Lillou
.
For
first
sending
certain
ships
set
on
fire
,
which
shuld
be
carried
against
the
bridge
,
they
incontinentlie
after
assailed
the
dike
with
about
an
hundreth
ships
full
of
olde
souldiours
:
and
such
a
furious
storme
of
great
shot
,
and
so
great
a
showee
of
small
was
sent
out
of
those
shippes
,
vpon
both
sides
of
the
dike
,
that
the
kings
men
were
not
able
anie
longer
to
defend
themselues
on
the
plaine
and
open
dike
,
but
hauing
lost
many
of
their
fellowes
,
were
forced
to
forsake
their
wards
,
and
to
retire
themselues
to
safer
places
.
In
the
meane
time
the
states
went
a
shore
,
landing
their
men
,
and
hauing
brought
with
them
sackes
full
of
earth
,
wooll
,
&
other
stuffe
,
did
with
incredible
celeritie
raise
them
vp
fortifications
,
so
that
they
were
defenced
with
a
Rampire
and
trench
as
high
as
their
neckes
.
And
winning
still
farther
and
farther
through
the
helpe
of
their
shippes
,
they
hadde
gotten
more
than
halfe
the
dike
,
the
which
they
dyd
cutte
thorough
in
cleauen
places
.
They
defended
their
Nations
&
wards
for
the
space
of
sixe
houres
together
,
within
which
time
they
had
slaine
many
of
the
valiantest
Captaines
and
souldiers
on
the
kings
side
:
for
they
sent
so
great
force
and
store
of
shot
against
the
kings
men
,
that
they
not
onelie
tare
all
their
bulwarkes
and
fortifications
,
but
also
rent
almost
all
their
artillerie
,
and
made
them
of
no
vse
.
Now
when
that
the
Spanish
state
was
almost
desperate
,
and
the
Prince
standing
vp
to
the
wast
in
water
,
did
driue
his
souldiours
against
the
enimie
with
his
sword
drawen
:
a
Spaniard
called
Peter
de
Padillia
,
a
souldier
of
the
Tierce
of
Peter
de
Paz
,
taking
courage
againe
,
did
with
eight
of
his
fellowes
first
renue
the
charge
on
the
States
,
but
hée
was
slaine
in
the
attempt
,
and
his
right
hand
cut
off
by
the
enimie
.
In
the
meane
time
the
kings
men
gathering
together
their
forces
,
dyd
verie
resolutelie
with
all
their
power
assayle
the
munition
that
the
Antwerpians
had
made
,
and
bent
their
thrée
péeces
of
artillerie
(
which
onelie
were
lefte
them
whole
)
against
it
.
When
they
first
planted
their
batterie
,
there
was
a
verie
thicke
mist
,
which
by
little
and
little
vanished
awaie
,
so
that
the
Maister
of
the
Ordinaunce
might
sée
the
enimies
campe
a
farre
of
,
and
more
certainlie
leuell
his
péeces
.
The
kings
souldiours
dyd
twice
assault
this
fortification
,
and
were
twice
repelled
,
but
at
the
third
assault
,
they
sighting
with
irresistable
valour
,
wanne
the
trench
,
and
slue
all
that
were
within
it
,
and
the
rest
hasting
to
their
shippes
,
were
parte
slaine
,
parte
taken
,
and
part
drowned
.
The
valour
of
the
Almanes
did
appeare
singular
in
this
fight
,
of
whose
prowesse
almost
all
men
had
now
despaired
.
Those
that
were
in
the
shippes
,
disdaining
to
giue
place
,
fought
so
long
,
that
the
tide
lefte
them
,
and
laide
their
ships
drie
,
so
that
they
could
not
get
them
from
the
Flats
.
By
this
meanes
thrée
and
thirtie
ships
were
taken
,
a
great
number
of
men
slaine
,
and
mightie
store
of
artillerie
,
and
other
warlike
furniture
taken
.
There
was
found
in
the
shippes
many
dead
bodies
of
them
that
had
béene
slaine
with
the
Ordenance
that
was
shot
from
the
dike
.
The
kings
men
vnderstood
by
the
prisoners
that
two
thousand
of
Antwerpians
were
slaine
in
fight
,
and
many
also
drowned
,
and
that
among
other
shippes
there
was
one
taken
,
that
carried
the
sonnes
of
very
rich
Merchants
,
but
all
the
men
in
her
were
slaine
.
Moreouer
,
not
a
few
of
the
Holanders
&
Zelanders
were
slaine
,
among
whome
are
numbred
the
Lord
of
Haultan
,
the
gouernour
of
Flissing
,
two
Colonells
of
Scottes
,
and
English
,
(
but
in
trueth
there
was
no
English
Colonel
slaine
there
)
xiiii
.
other
Captains
,
and
xxix
.
Gentlemen
.
On
the
kings
side
were
found
missing
about
400.
or
as
other
report
300.
Italians
and
Spaniards
:
among
whome
were
diuers
renowmed
Captaines
&
Colonells
,
who
were
most
of
them
hurt
and
slaine
from
the
Holand
shippes
.
For
whilest
the
Antwerpians
fought
on
the
Dike
a
front
the
enimie
:
the
Holanders
that
kept
themselues
in
their
shippes
plagued
with
their
artillerie
,
the
sides
of
their
enimies
.
This
fight
endured
from
thrée
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
vntill
about
two
in
the
afternoone
,
and
was
fatall
to
Antwerpe
,
for
after
that
time
no
forces
were
assembled
,
nor
enterprise
practised
to
relieue
the
Citie
,
which
yéelded
in
August
folowing
.
¶
The
Battaile
of
Pescherias
,
fought
by
sea
,
vpon
the
coast
of
Grece
,
betweene
the
Nauie
of
the
Christian
league
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
and
the
Turkish
fleete
,
gouerned
be
Haly
Bassa
,
the
viii
.
of
Octobar
,
1572.
Out
of
Peter
Contarini
.
WHen
Selini
the
second
,
the
great
Turke
,
had
falsely
on
a
sodaine
broken
the
firme
league
of
his
Father
,
with
the
Venetians
,
and
inuaded
with
a
mightie
Armie
,
the
Ilande
of
Cyptus
,
app●●teining
vnto
the
Venetians
:
they
entred
into
a
〈◊〉
offensiue
,
and
defensiue
,
against
all
the
enimies
of
the
●●●stian
name
,
with
Philip
,
the
king
of
Spaine
,
a●●
〈◊〉
Quintus
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
:
and
Don
Iohn
de
〈◊〉
base
brother
vnto
the
king
of
Spaine
,
was
ordained
Generall
,
and
high
Admirall
of
the
Nauie
,
&
armie
of
the
league
,
with
whome
were
ioyned
in
Commission
the
high
Admirall
and
Generall
of
the
Venetians
and
of
the
Pope
,
with
decrée
that
to
bée
executed
,
which
should
be
allowed
ano
approued
of
them
all
thrée
,
or
else
of
anie
two
of
them
.
For
the
execution
of
this
league
,
Don
Iohn
departed
from
Spaine
with
fortie
seauen
Gallies
,
and
after
he
had
béene
at
Genoa
and
Naples
about
necessaries
touching
men
,
munition
,
&
victuals
,
he
ariued
at
Messina
in
Sicile
,
where
Mark
Antonie
de
Colonna
,
and
Sebastian
Veneri
,
the
Admiralls
of
the
Pope
and
Venetians
,
had
staied
for
him
with
their
Nauies
,
and
also
the
foure
Gallies
of
the
great
maister
of
Malta
.
There
were
come
thether
also
the
Ambassadours
of
Venice
,
for
to
signifie
vnto
the
Admiralles
of
the
consederates
,
how
the
Turkish
Nauie
did
so
much
hurt
on
the
coast
of
Slauonie
,
and
also
to
bée
instant
on
them
for
spéedie
succour
.
The
next
daie
after
when
the
thrée
Admiralls
or
Generalles
met
,
accompanied
and
assisted
with
other
men
of
account
,
for
to
consult
what
was
best
to
bée
done
:
Veneri
tolde
them
,
that
of
a
certaintie
the
Fleete
of
Candie
would
also
bee
there
verie
shortlie
.
But
when
almost
all
men
doubted
that
it
woulde
be
somewhat
late
before
they
would
come
,
and
the
time
of
the
yéere
was
well
spent
(
for
it
was
the
22.
of
August
)
and
because
on
the
other
side
it
séemed
that
certaine
determination
could
be
made
without
them
:
some
propounded
this
deuise
,
and
some
that
.
But
amongst
the
rest
,
Ascania
de
Cornia
exhibited
his
opinion
conceiued
in
writing
to
this
purport
.
Because
you
haue
thought
good
(
soueraigne
Generall
)
that
I
shoulde
declare
mine
opinion
in
writing
,
what
I
thinke
ought
to
be
done
in
these
weightie
affaires
,
with
the
power
that
we
haue
now
,
I
wil
so
d
ee
,
and
will
beginne
with
the
rehearsall
of
our
forces
.
Wee
haue
now
as
I
doe
thinke
,
146.
Gallies
furnished
,
sixe
great
Gallies
or
Galeares
,
twentie
ships
for
but
then
,
and
so
many
Foistes
,
and
we
doe
looke
for
60.
gallies
out
of
Candy
,
of
whome
yet
we
haue
not
heard
these
many
daies
.
Againe
I
doe
suppose
that
the
Turkes
haue
two
hundreth
&
fiftie
gallies
furnished
,
&
be
in
Sclauonia
,
where
they
haue
an
other
armie
on
the
land
,
of
fortie
or
fiftie
thousand
men
.
If
this
be
so
(
soueraigne
Generall
)
I
doe
not
thinke
,
that
our
forces
are
so
great
,
that
we
may
be
so
bold
as
to
seeke
out
the
enimie
,
and
to
fight
with
him
without
apparant
perill
.
For
(
we
are
to
much
inferiour
,
specially
because
it
is
likely
that
their
nauie
is
passing
wel
furnished
both
with
rowers
and
souldiours
:
for
seeing
that
they
haue
taken
three
of
our
galleies
,
and
to
many
of
our
shippes
for
burdeine
,
&
haue
conquered
all
the
sea
coast
,
they
might
if
they
wanted
ought
,
repaire
it
easely
,
and
also
dayely
take
into
their
nauie
souldiours
,
out
of
their
armie
on
the
land
.
If
you
can
passe
ouer
hence
vnto
Brindisi
(
in
Naples
)
without
daunger
,
(
the
which
I
doe
leaue
to
be
adiudged
by
these
excellent
men
,
and
most
skilfull
in
Sea
affaires
)
I
would
thinke
it
very
well
so
to
doe
,
for
hereby
at
the
east
,
the
Venetians
(
whose
affaires
no
doubt
,
are
administred
with
great
feare
)
would
be
brought
into
some
hope
:
then
also
séeing
we
should
be
so
néere
vnto
our
enimies
,
perhaps
God
would
giue
some
occasion
for
vs
to
haue
a
faire
hand
vpon
them
.
But
if
it
be
to
be
feared
least
the
enimie
doe
méete
vs
by
the
waye
:
I
doe
not
see
what
we
should
doe
,
but
staye
for
the
Galleies
of
Candy
,
or
at
the
least
,
for
some
certaine
newes
of
them
.
For
if
we
dyd
knew
that
they
would
not
come
at
all
(
which
God
forbidde
)
my
adnise
should
be
to
furnish
and
arme
passing
well
,
as
great
a
number
of
our
Gallies
as
wée
are
able
,
and
so
to
rigge
them
,
that
if
they
lighted
on
the
enimies
,
they
might
also
escape
from
them
by
flight
,
and
then
I
would
giue
charge
to
the
rest
of
the
Galleyes
to
followe
also
after
to
Brindisi
,
with
the
Shippes
for
burdeine
:
for
with
these
gallies
,
who
happely
wil
be
thrée
score
or
foure
score
in
number
,
we
shold
be
able
to
signifie
many
things
vnto
the
Sclauonians
,
and
put
the
whole
prouince
,
which
is
infested
both
by
sea
&
land
,
in
heart
and
hope
:
whereas
other
waies
certes
we
can
send
them
no
succour
.
Moreouer
,
if
we
were
there
,
we
should
be
readie
vpon
euery
occasion
to
annoy
the
enimie
,
&
therewithall
also
all
the
whole
world
should
vnderstand
,
that
you
(
soueraigne
Generall
)
were
most
readie
to
serue
God
,
and
the
holy
league
,
in
all
things
that
may
be
dene
.
But
yet
I
would
that
all
that
I
haue
saide
,
may
be
so
interpreted
,
that
I
had
rather
willingly
subscribe
vnto
them
that
can
iudge
better
of
this
matter
:
and
almightie
God
bring
to
passe
that
we
may
vse
his
counsells
and
helpe
,
vnto
an
happie
ende
.
In
the
meane
time
there
hadde
come
vnto
the
Turkish
nauie
(
which
was
at
Saseno
)
about
the
ende
of
August
,
Mehemet
Bey
,
and
the
Treasorer
,
who
brought
newes
that
Famagosta
the
chiefe
citie
and
kaye
of
Cyprus
,
was
taken
,
&
that
good
fidings
gaue
them
a
stomacke
to
attempt
some
new
enterprise
.
But
anone
after
when
two
small
gallies
of
the
espies
,
had
returned
,
and
brought
newes
that
they
had
chased
a
shippe
of
the
Christians
aboue
Crotone
,
but
could
not
take
her
,
but
that
yet
they
vnderstoode
that
the
nauie
of
the
confederates
being
mette
together
,
was
in
rigging
at
Messina
,
they
leauing
Saseno
,
sailed
towards
the
Leuant
or
East
.
The
case
thus
standing
,
Mark
Quirini
,
and
Canali
,
ariued
at
Messina
the
second
of
September
,
with
62.
Galleys
of
Candy
,
and
were
receued
with
great
and
generall
ioye
,
for
they
had
ben
looked
for
with
great
longing
,
neither
could
our
Captaines
resolue
vpon
any
certaintie
without
them
.
Also
the
day
before
came
the
Marques
of
Sancta
Cruz
,
and
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
,
with
twelue
Galleys
,
and
anon
after
also
40.
Neapolitane
shippes
for
burdeine
,
and
thirtie
Galleyes
,
with
whome
also
all
the
Galleys
of
the
Palermo
had
ioyned
themselues
.
But
the
enimies
sailed
from
Saseno
to
Butrinto
,
&
there
taking
in
500.
horsemen
,
carryed
them
to
Corfu
,
that
they
〈◊〉
wast
and
made
the
Iland
.
But
there
the
ordenance
of
the
Castle
brake
and
drowned
thrée
of
their
gallies
,
and
much
other
harme
did
also
the
souldiours
of
the
garison
doe
them
,
for
our
men
did
take
many
of
the
enimies
prisoners
,
and
among
other
,
Baffa
an
Apostata
Christian
,
a
man
of
great
authoritie
with
the
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
:
which
made
them
,
that
afterward
they
did
not
much
infest
the
suburbes
that
laie
about
the
Castell
.
Wherefore
when
the
enimies
had
indomaged
the
Isle
as
much
as
they
coulde
,
they
shipping
againe
their
horses
,
departed
thence
the
eleauenth
of
September
.
And
when
they
were
come
to
Parga
,
there
ariued
a
messenger
from
the
great
Turke
,
who
signified
vnto
Ah
,
the
Admirall
of
the
Nauie
,
that
séeing
Famagosta
was
taken
,
hée
shoulde
vse
the
fruite
of
the
victorie
:
that
is
,
hée
shoulde
take
all
the
Isles
néere
,
hée
should
spare
no
man
,
yea
,
and
should
also
assaile
farther
,
and
destroie
the
Christian
fléete
(
as
though
that
were
in
his
power
to
doe
.
)
Wherfore
when
hée
had
receiued
his
message
,
hée
departed
from
thence
the
sixt
of
September
,
and
sailed
towards
the
Leuant
into
the
gulfe
of
Patras
,
that
after
hée
had
now
furnished
his
Fléete
with
Bisket
and
other
necessaries
,
hée
might
sette
forth
to
assaile
the
Christians
.
But
our
men
reioycing
that
all
their
forces
were
ioyned
in
one
,
beganne
to
deliberate
what
was
to
bée
done
.
And
nowe
all
Christendome
was
mightelie
feared
with
the
prosperous
successes
of
the
tyrant
,
and
the
deuastation
of
the
Venetian
Empire
,
and
dominions
.
Neither
had
the
Venetians
now
anie
more
hope
than
in
the
good
will
of
God
,
and
this
same
Nauie
of
the
confederates
at
Messina
.
Now
there
were
in
this
fléete
,
for
the
Pope
twelue
gallies
,
for
the
king
of
Spaine
foure
score
and
one
,
with
twentie
ships
for
burthen
,
for
the
Signoria
of
Venice
one
hundred
and
eight
gallies
,
sixe
great
gallies
,
that
they
call
Galiares
,
with
a
good
number
of
Fragats
,
and
other
small
shipping
.
In
this
fléete
besides
rowers
and
other
necessarie
persons
in
a
fléete
,
were
20000.
Souldiours
of
Italians
,
Spaniardes
,
and
Germanes
,
and
besides
these
,
a
good
indifferent
greate
many
of
them
that
serued
without
paie
(
other
authors
doe
make
the
number
of
them
two
thousand
.
So
then
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
the
Admirall
Generall
of
the
league
,
Marke
Antonie
de
Colonna
,
the
high
Admiral
of
the
Popes
power
,
Sebastian
Veneri
,
the
Admirall
of
the
Venetian
forces
,
consulted
what
was
best
for
them
to
attempt
:
there
were
also
present
at
this
consultation
the
great
Comendador
of
the
knights
of
Malta
,
Ascanio
de
Cornia
,
Andrew
Doria
,
Augustine
Barbarigo
,
Marke
Quirino
,
Antonio
Canali
,
the
Secretarie
of
the
Venetians
,
with
the
Scribe
,
and
sometime
also
the
Princes
of
Vrbine
and
Parma
,
Paulo
Iordano
Orsino
,
the
Marques
de
Sant
Cruz
,
&
other
:
among
whom
,
Ascanius
de
Cornia
,
after
he
had
heard
many
mens
opinions
,
spake
to
this
effect
.
For
two
or
thrée
causes
onelie
,
(
most
Honourable
)
may
a
Generall
with
honour
refraine
to
ioyne
in
battaile
with
his
enimie
.
Of
whome
the
first
is
,
if
hée
shall
gaine
lesse
profite
by
the
fruite
of
the
victorie
,
than
hée
maye
feare
detriment
if
hée
happe
to
bée
ouerthrowen
:
whereof
take
this
example
.
When
the
Duke
of
Guyse
not
many
yéeres
agoe
,
had
inuaded
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
the
Duke
of
Alua
had
done
vnwiselie
,
if
hée
would
haue
giuen
him
battayle
:
for
the
French
could
haue
lost
no
more
in
that
battayle
than
their
armie
,
but
if
the
victorie
had
inclined
to
the
French
partie
,
wée
dyd
leese
with
our
armie
the
kingdome
of
Naples
too
.
The
second
is
,
if
he
doe
vnderstand
that
his
enimies
armie
will
bée
broken
and
scattered
without
fight
:
whereof
the
inuincible
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
your
Highnesse
his
Father
,
of
sacred
memorie
,
maye
bée
an
example
.
For
when
hee
made
warres
against
the
Protestants
in
Germame
,
he
wold
neuer
ioyne
in
battaile
with
them
,
because
hée
vnderstood
that
their
armie
would
bée
dispearsed
without
battaile
,
neither
could
the
strength
of
that
league
long
indure
and
continue
.
Finallie
,
for
a
third
cause
may
a
Generall
shunne
battaile
:
if
he
doe
know
that
his
power
is
so
much
inferiour
to
his
enimies
,
that
hée
can
in
no
wise
hope
for
victorie
.
But
(
most
Honourable
)
none
of
the
former
causes
dubtlesse
can
moue
vs
,
for
although
the
losse
of
this
Nauie
of
the
Christians
bée
a
matter
of
verie
great
consequence
,
as
some
haue
sayde
before
mée
,
and
that
wée
doe
graunt
that
the
victorie
will
fall
on
our
enimies
side
,
yet
notwithstanding
if
wée
do
fight
valiantlie
,
as
it
becommeth
vs
,
it
is
likelie
also
that
their
Nauie
will
bée
so
sore
shaken
and
spoiled
,
that
it
cannot
bée
easilie
and
lightlie
repaired
by
the
Turke
:
neither
againe
are
our
Princes
of
so
small
strength
,
that
they
shall
not
bée
able
to
repaire
our
power
,
at
the
least
as
much
as
shall
bée
sufficient
for
to
defend
their
owne
.
But
if
that
we
doe
obtaine
the
victorie
,
then
whereas
wée
may
hope
for
other
greater
matters
,
than
speciallie
the
enfranchisement
of
Greece
.
Moreouer
,
the
which
we
ought
chiefelie
to
consider
,
and
holde
for
a
certaine
(
as
I
haue
often
admonished
also
héeretofore
)
that
we
can
doe
nothing
,
neither
with
this
present
power
,
neither
with
anie
other
that
shall
bée
supplied
vnto
vs
hereafter
,
nor
doe
anie
thing
of
moment
agaynst
the
Turkes
,
except
that
we
haue
first
desaited
and
broken
their
Nauie
.
But
that
it
will
be
dispearsed
through
wearinesse
or
lacke
of
things
necessarie
,
we
cannot
hope
:
but
rather
our
enimies
may
promise
themselues
the
same
of
vs
.
Séeing
then
that
our
power
is
now
so
great
,
that
we
may
hope
for
victorie
in
battaile
:
mine
opinion
is
,
that
in
anie
wise
wée
ought
to
fight
,
neither
is
this
present
occasion
in
anio
ease
to
be
let
slippe
.
But
whether
our
forces
be
so
great
as
theirs
,
that
in
déede
is
to
be
considered
.
The
forces
consist
,
as
farre
as
I
can
conceiue
,
in
men
and
in
gallies
.
As
for
the
men
,
yea
,
although
they
be
such
as
it
hath
sayd
before
me
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
the
Spaniardes
and
Italians
are
for
the
greater
parte
fresh
water
Souldiours
,
and
of
small
experirience
,
and
also
that
the
Almanes
are
of
small
seruice
in
Sea
fight
,
and
that
there
is
but
a
small
number
of
Harquebuziers
amonge
them
:
yet
I
doe
not
see
howe
our
enimies
can
by
anie
meanes
be
in
this
point
better
furnished
,
both
by
reason
of
the
great
plague
that
we
doe
vnderstand
raged
and
raigned
in
their
nauie
the
last
yéere
,
and
also
because
they
are
forced
to
haue
a
great
armie
in
Ciprus
.
But
now
of
the
greatnesse
of
their
Nauie
we
doe
heare
diuerse
reportes
,
so
that
I
cannot
pronounce
of
certaintie
,
whether
that
ours
bée
the
greater
of
the
smaller
.
For
séeing
I
am
smallie
experimented
in
sea
affaires
,
I
cannot
tell
with
how
many
,
or
how
great
common
gallies
,
and
Foists
of
the
Turkes
,
our
great
Gallies
may
bee
matched
:
wherefore
I
will
leaue
the
iudgement
of
these
things
vnto
other
.
This
onelie
I
doe
pronounce
and
thinke
,
that
wée
must
trie
fortune
:
for
warre
matters
cannot
so
be
managed
,
but
that
fortune
may
doe
much
in
them
.
Therefore
let
vs
departe
hence
with
this
Fléete
,
and
saile
either
towards
Brindisi
or
Corfu
:
for
when
wée
shall
bée
so
néere
our
enimies
,
wée
shall
bée
able
to
vnderstand
some
certaintie
of
their
state
,
and
thereby
take
aduise
:
and
vnlesse
some
difficultie
of
getting
victualls
doe
let
,
I
doe
thinke
it
better
that
we
saile
to
Corfu
than
to
Brindisi
,
because
the
enimie
must
néeds
passe
that
waie
when
he
saileth
into
the
Leuant
.
But
before
wée
doe
departe
hence
,
I
doe
thinke
that
wée
must
first
and
chiefelie
doe
one
thing
,
and
that
is
,
fullie
and
assuredlie
to
determine
with
our selues
that
wée
must
fight
,
and
let
this
bée
the
firme
and
fixed
resolution
of
vs
,
that
whensoeuer
wée
shall
light
vpon
our
enimies
,
that
wée
will
assaile
them
,
and
to
this
ende
let
all
thinges
bée
before
hand
disposed
and
ordered
.
For
if
wée
goe
hence
doubtfull
,
then
wée
shall
bée
forced
to
take
aduice
at
the
verie
instant
,
and
if
wée
doe
chaunce
to
fall
vpon
our
enimies
on
a
sodaine
,
wée
béeing
out
of
order
and
vncertain
what
to
do
,
shall
easilie
bée
ouerthrowen
and
scattered
.
And
these
are
the
things
(
most
Honourable
)
that
I
doe
thinke
wée
ought
to
doe
:
but
yet
so
,
that
I
will
willinglie
subscribe
to
them
of
more
skill
.
When
Cornia
had
made
an
ende
of
his
spéech
,
all
men
assented
to
that
he
had
sayd
:
for
they
being
forced
by
necessitie
did
vnderstand
,
that
this
was
the
onely
way
to
doe
wel
,
for
to
set
vppon
the
enimie
couragiously
,
when
occasion
should
be
offered
.
Wherefore
Don
Iohn
that
he
might
omit
nothing
that
dyd
beséeme
a
good
Generall
,
commaunded
what
euery
man
should
doe
afterward
,
and
how
and
in
what
order
they
should
goe
foorth
.
He
deuided
all
the
Nauie
into
foure
battailes
:
that
is
to
wit
,
two
winges
,
a
middle
battaile
,
which
they
called
the
fight
,
and
secret
succours
.
In
the
eight
wing
were
53.
Galleies
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
,
and
they
had
a
gréene
flagge
,
in
the
toppe
of
the
mast
.
The
left
wing
consisted
of
the
like
number
of
galleies
,
and
were
ledde
by
Augustine
Barbarigo
,
with
a
yelow
flagge
in
the
starre-bord
side
of
the
mast
.
The
middle
battaile
,
wherein
were
61.
galleies
,
dyd
the
General
himselfe
Don
Iohn
gouerne
,
and
he
had
a
blew
or
skye
couler
flagge
.
These
thrée
battailes
consisted
of
161.
Galleies
,
and
were
so
enstructed
,
that
the
middle
battailes
with
the
two
winges
,
on
either
side
néere
to
it
,
went
forth
with
equall
pace
,
one
neither
before
nor
behinde
an
other
:
but
the
winges
were
so
farre
distant
from
the
middle
battaile
:
that
thrée
or
foure
gallies
might
be
put
into
that
voide
space
betwéene
them
:
the
which
was
left
to
that
ende
,
that
euery
one
of
the
battailes
,
might
turne
themselues
as
vse
and
profit
should
require
.
Aluares
de
Basan
,
the
Marques
de
Sancta
Cruz
,
commaunded
ouer
the
battaile
of
succour
,
whose
flagge
was
white
,
borne
in
the
puppe
.
But
this
battaile
had
38.
galleies
,
of
whome
eight
vnder
their
Cheifteine
Iohn
de
Cordona
,
went
about
20.
or
25.
miles
before
all
the
fléete
,
for
to
descrie
:
and
had
in
commaundement
for
to
signifie
vnto
the
fléete
by
swift
fragats
,
what
they
had
séene
,
or
found
:
but
if
they
should
descrie
so
great
a
number
of
Shippes
,
that
they
suspected
it
to
be
the
Nauie
of
the
enimie
,
then
they
should
retire
to
the
rest
of
the
fléete
,
and
foure
of
them
succour
the
left
winge
,
and
so
many
with
Cordona
,
the
right
.
The
great
galleies
,
that
are
called
Galeazes
,
and
were
set
about
halfe
a
mile
before
the
middle
battaile
,
and
the
winges
:
and
Antonie
and
Ambrose
Bragadini
had
the
conduct
of
the
two
that
went
before
the
left
wing
,
and
the
two
that
went
before
the
middle
battaile
were
gouerned
by
Iames
Guory
and
Antonie
Duodi
,
and
they
that
went
before
the
right
wing
,
were
commaunded
by
Andrew
Pisauro
,
and
Peter
Pisano
.
But
euerie
one
of
the
Galeazes
were
almost
a
mile
one
from
another
,
that
they
might
after
a
sorte
protect
and
gouerne
the
whole
Fleete
:
and
because
,
they
that
were
not
so
easilie
rowed
with
oares
,
as
the
rest
of
the
Gallies
,
the
high
Admirall
Generall
had
commaunded
,
that
if
the
winde
did
not
serue
for
them
to
sayle
,
that
then
they
shoulde
be
towed
by
other
Galleyes
,
whereof
he
had
distrivuted
the
charge
to
certaine
Captaines
:
for
he
himself
&
Colonna
had
taken
vpon
them
to
tow
with
theyr
Galleies
,
the
Admiral
Galeaze
of
Frances
Duodi
,
&
had
committed
the
Galeaze
of
Iames
Gori
to
Sebastian
Veneri
,
&
to
Christopher
Leyni
,
the
Galeaze
of
Andrew
Bragadini
,
to
Augustine
Barbarigo
,
the
Galeaze
of
Antonie
Bragadini
,
to
Antonie
Canali
,
the
Galleaze
of
Andrew
Pisauro
,
to
the
Prior
of
Messina
:
and
the
Galleaze
of
Peter
Pisano
to
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
.
The
high
Admirall
Generall
hadde
chosen
a
place
for
himselfe
in
the
verie
middest
of
the
battaile
,
and
was
garded
on
the
right
side
with
Antonie
Colonna
the
Admirall
of
the
Popes
Nauie
,
and
on
the
lefte
,
with
Sebastian
Veniero
,
the
high
Admirall
of
the
Venetian
Nauie
.
And
Colonna
was
strengthned
on
the
other
by
the
Admirall
Galley
of
Genowayes
,
whereof
Hector
Spinola
was
Captaine
,
and
hee
had
with
him
the
Prince
of
Parma
,
and
Venerio
was
also
defenced
on
the
lefte
side
with
the
Admirall
Galley
of
Sauoy
,
of
whome
Leyni
had
the
gouernment
,
and
she
also
carried
the
Prince
of
Vrbine
.
But
behinde
at
the
puppe
,
the
Admirall
Generall
,
Colonna
and
Venerio
,
had
the
Galley
called
the
Prince
of
Spaine
,
and
also
the
Galley
of
the
greate
Commendador
of
Castilia
.
The
right
side
of
the
middle
battayle
,
where
it
was
separated
from
the
wing
,
dyd
the
Admirall
of
Malta
commanded
by
the
Prior
of
Messina
,
close
vp
,
but
the
lefte
side
the
Captaine
of
Peter
Lomelyno
,
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Paulo
Iordano
Orsino
.
At
the
right
wing
Iohn
de
Corclona
had
ioyned
himselfe
to
the
side
of
Doria
.
In
the
lefte
wing
Augustine
Barbarigo
had
on
the
one
side
Marke
Quirini
,
and
on
the
other
Canali
.
But
in
all
the
battayles
,
Galleyes
of
the
king
of
Spaine
,
of
the
popes
,
and
of
the
Signories
of
Venice
were
blended
together
without
distinction
.
These
things
being
dispatched
,
the
high
Admirall
Generall
commanded
all
the
Captains
and
Maisters
of
the
Gallies
,
that
they
should
do
their
best
for
to
see
that
al
those
vnder
their
charges
did
leade
a
godlie
and
holie
life
,
for
therby
it
would
not
come
to
passe
,
that
God
,
speciallie
,
in
so
iust
a
cause
woulde
help
them
in
that
they
went
about
.
Things
being
thus
ordered
,
they
departed
from
Messina
the
sixtenth
of
September
,
being
Sundaie
,
hauing
sent
the
shippes
for
burthen
the
daie
before
,
vnder
their
Captain
Iohn
Dauolos
,
and
vpon
sundrie
occurrents
and
occasions
went
to
diuerse
places
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
and
then
backe
againe
to
Palermo
in
Sicile
,
and
from
thence
to
sundrie
places
in
the
Isle
of
Corfu
,
and
then
to
port
Gomenizearo
,
a
great
&
safe
hauen
on
the
continent
.
Here
because
the
weather
was
cloudie
,
and
they
had
no
good
windes
,
they
thought
good
to
suruey
their
Nauie
,
that
if
anie
thing
lacked
,
they
might
prouide
it
,
and
the
same
night
ariued
there
Gildas
Andrada
,
and
Iohn
Baptista
Contarini
,
who
had
giuen
in
as
far
as
Zante
,
&
had
learned
that
the
28.
of
September
the
enimie
was
in
the
gulf
of
Patras
,
&
their
Nauie
was
in
ill
case
,
for
about
ten
of
their
Foists
&
small
gallies
,
with
the
Moceniga
,
&
Constantina
,
ships
for
burthen
,
carrying
sicke
men
(
the
which
was
yet
afterward
found
to
be
false
)
were
gone
toward
Modone
:
the
which
newes
made
all
our
men
growe
in
heart
and
courage
,
and
excited
them
to
pursue
the
enimie
.
But
yet
the
aduerse
tempest
continued
still
▪
wherefore
the
high
Admirall
commaunded
the
first
of
October
that
all
things
shoulde
be
layde
vp
in
their
places
,
and
the
next
daie
hee
tooke
a
generall
muster
,
and
spoiled
foure
Galleies
of
all
their
souldiours
and
equippage
,
that
he
might
furnish
the
rest
the
better
.
The
sixt
of
October
the
winde
was
layde
,
wherefore
they
ioyfully
launched
out
of
Port
Gomenizearo
,
and
had
their
Nauie
thus
particularly
distributed
,
and
their
battailes
thus
arranged
,
In
the
Battaile
that
went
before
the
rest
of
the
fleete
to
descrye
,
were
these
Galleies
,
and
their
Captaines
.
|
Galleyes
.
|
Captaines
.
|
|
1
The
Saint
Magdalene
of
Venice
.
|
Marco
Contarini
.
|
|
2
The
Sunne
of
Venice
.
|
Vincent
Quirino
.
|
|
3
The
Vice
Admirall
of
Sicile
.
|
|
|
4
The
admirall
of
Sicile
.
|
Iohn
the
Cardona
,
the
Admiral
of
the
Sicilian
flett
,
of
Dauid
Imperiali
.
|
|
5
The
Admirall
.
|
|
6
The
S.
Ioannica
of
Sicile
.
|
|
|
7
Saint
Catherine
of
Venice
.
|
Marco
Ciconia
.
|
|
8
The
Our
Ladie
of
Venice
.
|
Peter
Frances
Malipetrol
|
¶
In
the
left
Wing
.
|
The
names
of
Galleies
|
The
names
of
Captaines
.
|
|
1
The
Admirall
of
Venice
.
|
Augustin
Barbarigo
the
high
and
chiefe
Prouiditore
of
the
Venetian
fleete
.
|
|
2
The
Admirall
of
Venice
.
|
Antony
Canali
,
Prouiditore
also
of
the
Venetian
fléete
.
|
|
3
The
fortune
of
Venice
.
|
Andrew
Barbarioo
.
|
|
4
The
Archer
of
Naples
.
|
Martin
Pyrola
.
|
|
5
The
treble
hand
of
Venice
.
|
George
Barbarigo
.
|
|
6
The
double
Dolphin
of
Candie
.
|
Frances
Zeno.
|
|
7
The
Lion
and
Phenix
of
Cania
.
|
Frances
Mengano
.
|
|
8
S.
Nicholas
of
Cherso
.
|
Colanes
Drasi
.
|
|
9
The
victorie
of
Naples
.
|
Occauo
Rocardi
|
|
10
The
Lomelina
.
|
Augustine
Coneuali
.
|
|
11
The
Elengina
of
the
Popes
.
|
Fabio
Valciati
,
Knight
.
|
|
12
The
Ladie
of
Cania
.
|
Phillippe
Polani
.
|
|
13
The
sea
horse
of
Candy
.
|
Antonie
de
Cabellis
,
|
|
14
The
double
Lion
of
Candie
.
|
Nicolas
Fratello
.
|
|
15
The
Lion
of
Istria
.
|
Dominicke
de
Tacco
.
|
|
Marke
Cimera
.
|
|
17
The
Saint
Virginia
of
Cefalenia
.
|
Christopher
Chrissa
.
|
|
18
The
Lion
of
Candie
.
|
Frances
Bonacchio
.
|
|
19
The
Christ
of
Candie
.
|
Andrew
Cornelio
.
|
|
20
The
Angell
of
Candie
.
|
Iohn
Angelo
.
|
|
21
The
Pyramis
of
Candie
.
|
Frances
Bono
.
|
|
22
The
Ladie
of
Candie
with
the
armed
horse
.
|
Antonie
Eudomeniano
.
|
|
23
The
Chrit
raised
again
of
Venice
.
|
Simon
Goro
.
|
|
24
The
Christ
raised
again
of
Venice
.
|
Federicke
Reniere
.
|
|
25
The
Christ
of
Corfu
.
|
Christopher
Condocolli
.
|
|
26
The
Christ
raised
again
of
Cania
.
|
Geogge
Calergio
.
|
|
27
The
Christ
of
Venice
.
|
Barthelmew
Donata
.
|
|
28
The
Christ
raised
againe
of
Vegia
.
|
Lewes
Cicuta
.
|
|
29
The
Retimana
.
|
Nicolas
Auonali
.
|
|
30
The
Christ
of
Candie
.
|
Iohn
Cornelio
.
|
|
31
The
Christ
raised
againe
of
Cania
.
|
Frances
Zancaruolo
.
|
|
32
The
Rodus
of
Cania
.
|
Frances
Molino
.
|
|
33
The
Saint
Euphemia
of
Brescia
.
|
Horacio
Fisogna
.
|
|
34
The
Ladie
Marques
of
Doria
.
|
Frances
Sphedra
.
|
|
35
The
fortune
of
Andrew
.
|
Iohn
Lewes
Belui
.
|
|
36
The
arme
of
Cania
.
|
Michael
Vizamano
.
|
|
37
The
Sea
horse
of
Venice
.
|
Antonie
de
Cauallis
.
|
|
38
The
Christ
of
Cania
.
|
Daniel
Calefatio
.
|
|
39
The
arme
of
Venice
.
|
Nicolas
Lipomano
.
|
|
40
The
our
Lady
of
Zante
|
Nicolas
Modino
.
|
|
Frances
Zancaruolo
.
|
|
42
The
our
lady
of
Venice
|
Marke
Antonie
Pisano
.
|
|
43
The
God
the
father
vp-the
Trinitie
.
|
Iohn
Contarini
.
|
|
44
The
flame
of
Naples
.
|
Iohn
Cueua
.
|
|
45
The
S.
Iohn
of
Naples
|
Garzias
Vorgaro
.
|
|
46
The
enuie
of
Naples
.
|
Toribio
Acaueso
.
|
|
47
The
valiant
of
Naples
.
|
Michael
Quesada
.
|
|
48
The
S.
Iacobea
of
Naples
.
|
Monserratto
Guardiolo
.
|
|
49
The
Saint
Nicolaico
of
Naples
.
|
Christopher
Mongiua
.
|
|
50
The
Christ
raised
again
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Baptista
Quirini
.
|
|
51
The
Angell
of
Venice
.
|
Vmfrey
Iustiniano
.
|
|
52
The
Saint
Dorethe
of
Venice
.
|
Paule
Nani
.
|
|
53
The
Admiral
of
Venice
|
Marke
Antonie
Quirini
,
prouiditore
of
the
Venetian
Nauie
|
In
the
middle
Battaile
which
they
called
the
fight
,
this
was
the
order
of
the
Captaines
,
Admirals
,
and
Galleies
.
|
The
names
of
the
Galleies
.
|
The
names
of
the
Captains
|
|
1
The
Admirall
of
Lomelina
.
|
Paulus
Iordano
Orsino
,
the
Admirall
of
that
fléete
.
|
|
2
The
maister
Lomelina
.
|
Peter
Baptista
Lomelino
.
|
|
3
The
Admirall
Bandinella
.
|
Bendinello
Sauli
,
the
Admirall
of
that
fléete
.
|
|
4
The
maister
of
Genoa
.
|
Pallerano
.
|
|
5
The
Toscano
of
the
popes
|
Metello
Caracciolo
,
knight
▪
|
|
6
The
man
of
the
sea
of
Vicenza
.
|
Iames
Dressano
.
|
|
7
The
our
lady
of
Venice
|
Iohn
Zeno.
|
|
8
The
Saint
Hieronima
of
Lesina
.
|
Iohn
Balzi
.
|
|
9
The
Saint
Ioannica
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Antonie
Colleoneo
.
|
|
10
The
Saint
Alexandrica
of
Bergomo
.
|
George
D'Asti
,
Admirall
.
|
|
11
The
Admirall
Marina
|
Hierome
Canali
.
|
|
12
The
log
of
Venice
.
|
|
|
13
The
Mongibello
of
Venice
.
|
Bertucco
Contarini
.
Frances
Dandalo
.
|
|
14
The
virgin
of
Candie
.
|
Ciprian
Marini
.
|
15
The
temperance
of
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
.
|
Vincentius
Pascali
.
|
|
16
The
good
fortune
of
Naples
.
|
Roccano
Fuluio
.
|
|
17
The
castle
of
Spaine
.
|
Baccio
Pisano
.
|
|
18
The
victorie
of
the
popes
|
|
|
19
The
Pyramis
|
of
M.
Antonie
of
S.
Vliana
▪
|
|
20
The
Christ
of
Venice
.
|
Hierome
Contarini
.
|
|
21
The
S.
Frances
of
Spain
|
Christopher
Guasches
.
|
|
22
The
peace
of
the
popes
.
|
Iames
Antonie
Perpignano
▪
|
23
The
perle
of
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
.
|
Iohn
Baptista
Spinola
.
|
|
24
The
Whéele
Serpentin
of
Venice
.
|
Gabriel
Canali
.
|
|
25
The
Pyramis
of
Venice
.
|
Frances
Bono
.
|
|
26
The
Palme
of
Venis
.
|
Hierome
Veneri
.
|
27
The
Admirall
of
Gillio
Andrada
.
|
Bernard
Cinoguerra
.
Paule
Botein
.
|
|
28
The
Granado
of
Spain
|
Hector
Spinola
with
the
Prince
of
Parma
.
|
|
28
The
Admirall
of
Genoa
.
|
|
|
29
The
Admirall
of
Venice
.
|
Sebastian
Veneri
the
Admirall
of
the
Venetian
fleet
.
|
|
30
Behind
the
pup
of
the
high
Admirall
Generall
,
&
Veneri
,
was
the
Maister
Roiall
.
|
|
|
31
The
gallie
roiall
.
|
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
chiefe
Generall
of
the
league
.
|
32
The
Admirall
of
the
great
Comemdador
,
which
defenced
Don
Iohn
and
Colonna
at
the
pup
.
|
|
|
33
The
Popes
Admirall
.
|
Marke
Antonio
de
Colonna
high
Admirall
of
the
popes
Nauie
.
|
|
34
The
Admirall
of
Sauoy
.
|
The
Lorde
Leiny
with
the
Prince
of
Vrbine
.
|
|
35
The
Grifonia
of
the
Popes
.
|
Alexander
Nigroni
.
|
|
36
The
Saint
Theodoro
of
Venice
.
|
Theodoro
Balbi
.
|
|
37
The
Mendozza
of
Naples
.
|
Martino
de
Caide
.
|
|
38
The
Mountaine
of
Cania
.
|
Alexander
Vizamano
.
|
39
The
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Mocenigo
.
|
40
The
victorie
of
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
.
|
Philip
Doria
.
|
|
41
The
Pisana
of
the
popes
.
|
Hercules
Lotta
.
|
|
42
The
Figiera
of
Spaine
.
|
Diego
Lopes
de
Diglia
.
|
|
43
The
Christ
of
Venice
.
|
George
Pisano
.
|
|
44
The
Saint
Iohn
of
Venice
.
|
Daniel
Moro.
|
|
45
The
Florence
of
the
Popes
.
|
Thomas
di
Medici
.
|
|
46
The
S.
George
of
Naples
.
|
Eugenio
de
Vargas
.
|
|
47
The
maister
of
Naples
.
|
Frances
Benauides
.
|
|
48
The
Moone
of
Spaine
.
|
Emanuel
Aguilar
.
|
|
49
The
Passera
of
Venice
.
|
Lewes
Pasqualigo
.
|
|
50
The
Lion
of
Venice
.
|
Peter
Pisano
.
|
|
51
The
Saint
Hierome
of
Venice
.
|
Caspar
Malipetro
.
|
|
52
The
Admirall
of
Grimaldi
.
|
George
Grimaldi
the
Admirall
.
|
53
The
maister
of
Dauid
Imperiali
.
|
Nicolas
Luano
.
|
|
54
The
Saint
Christopher
of
Venice
.
|
Alexander
Contarini
.
|
|
55
The
Iudith
of
Zante
.
|
Marino
Sicuro
.
|
|
56
The
Larmelina
of
Candie
.
|
Peter
Gradenigo
.
|
|
57
The
middle
Moone
of
Venice
.
|
Valerio
Valeresso
.
|
58
The
Doria
of
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
.
|
Iames
Casali
.
|
|
59
The
order
of
S.
Peter
.
|
Santubio
.
|
|
60
The
order
of
S.
Iohn
.
|
Lewes
Tessera
.
|
|
61
The
Admiral
of
Malta
.
|
The
Prior
of
Messina
,
Admirall
.
|
|
62
The
Admirall
of
Sicile
.
|
Iohn
de
Cardona
the
Admirall
who
yet
went
before
when
they
sailed
.
|
|
2
The
Piemontan
of
Sauoy
.
|
Octauiano
Moreto
.
|
3
The
Admirall
of
Nicolas
Doria
.
|
Pandulfo
Polidoro
.
|
|
4
The
force
of
Venice
.
|
Reniero
Zeno.
|
|
5
The
Quéene
of
Candie
.
|
Iohn
Barbarigo
.
|
|
5
The
Nino
of
Venice
.
|
Paule
Polani
.
|
|
7
The
Christ
raised
againe
of
Venice
.
|
Benet
Soranzi
.
|
|
8
The
armed
man
of
Retima
.
|
Andrew
Calergi
.
|
|
9
The
Eagle
of
Retima
.
|
Andrew
Calergi
.
|
|
10
The
Palme
of
Cania
.
|
Iames
Medio
.
|
|
11
The
Angell
of
Corfu
.
|
Stellio
Carchiopulo
.
|
12
The
S.
Ioannica
Arbera
.
|
Iohn
de
Dominis
.
|
|
13
The
Ladie
Frauica
.
|
Lewes
Cipico
.
|
|
14
The
ship
of
Venice
.
|
Antonie
Pasqualigo
.
|
|
15
The
our
Ladie
of
Candy
|
Marke
Foscarino
.
|
|
16
The
Christ
of
Crema
.
|
Frances
Corneri
.
|
|
17
The
Saint
Victorio
of
Crema
.
|
Euangelist
Zurlano
.
|
|
18
The
maister
of
Grimaldi
.
|
Laurence
Treccha
.
|
|
19
The
maister
of
Marini
|
Antonio
Cornili
.
|
|
20
The
Margarit
of
Sauoy
|
Bataglino
.
|
|
21
The
Diana
of
Genoa
.
|
Iohn
George
Lasagna
.
|
|
22
The
Gingana
of
Naples
|
Gabriel
Medino
.
|
|
23
The
Moone
of
Naples
.
|
Iulio
Rubbi
.
|
|
24
The
fortune
of
Naples
|
Diego
Medran
.
|
|
25
The
hope
of
Naples
.
|
Peter
Busto
.
|
|
26
The
fur●e
of
Lomelino
|
Iames
Chiappeo
.
|
|
27
The
maister
of
Lomelino
.
|
Georgo
Greco
.
|
|
28
The
Negrona
.
|
Nicolas
Costano
.
|
|
29
The
bastard
Negrona
|
Laurenzo
de
Turri
.
|
|
30
The
fire
of
Candie
.
|
Antonie
Bono
.
|
|
31
The
Eagle
of
Candy
.
|
Hierome
Georgio
.
|
|
32
The
S.
Chistopher
of
Venice
.
|
Andrew
Trono
.
|
|
33
The
Christ
of
Venice
|
Marke
Antonie
Lando
.
|
|
34
The
hope
of
Candie
.
|
Hierome
Conarini
.
|
|
35
The
Reatila
of
Padoa
|
Pataro
Buzacarino
.
|
|
36
The
S.
Iosephica
of
Venice
.
|
Frances
Osedo
.
|
|
38
The
resolute
of
Naples
.
|
Iohn
de
Carasse
.
|
|
39
The
Sicilia
of
Sicilia
.
|
Frances
Amadeo
.
|
40
The
maister
of
Nicolas
Doria
.
|
Iulio
Centaurio
.
|
|
41
The
Eagle
of
Corfu
.
|
Peter
Buono
.
|
|
42
The
S.
Trifonica
of
Cataro
.
|
Hierome
Bizanteo
.
|
|
43
The
towre
of
Vicēza
.
|
Lewes
de
Portu
.
|
|
44
The
S.
Marie
of
the
Popes
.
|
Pandulfo
Strozzi
,
Knight
.
|
|
45
The
S.
Ioannica
of
the
popes
.
|
Augulo
Bifalio
,
Knight
.
|
|
46
The
maister
of
Nigroni
|
Lewes
Gamba
.
|
|
47
The
Admirall
of
Nigroni
.
|
Iohn
Ambrose
Nigroni
.
|
|
48
The
Monarcha
of
Iohn
Andrew
.
|
Nicolas
Garibaldo
.
|
|
49
The
hande
maide
of
Iohn
Andrew
.
|
Nicolas
Imperiali
.
|
|
50
The
Admirall
of
Iohn
Andrew
.
|
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
.
|
The
battaile
of
succour
that
followed
behinde
for
a
gard
,
had
these
Gallies
and
Captaines
.
|
The
names
of
Gallies
.
|
The
names
of
Captaines
.
|
|
1
The
S.
Ioannica
of
Sicile
|
|
|
2
The
Baccana
.
|
Iohn
Peter
Morilo
.
|
|
3
The
Leina
of
Naples
.
|
|
|
4
The
Constancie
of
Naples
.
|
Peter
Delagia
.
|
|
5
The
Marchesia
of
Naples
.
|
Iohn
Machado
.
|
|
6
The
Saint
Barbara
of
Naples
.
|
Iohn
Aschaleo
.
|
|
7
The
Saint
Andrew
of
Naples
.
|
|
|
8
The
Saint
Catherine
of
Naples
.
|
Iohn
Rufio
de
Valasques
.
|
|
9
The
Saint
Barthelmew
of
Naples
.
|
|
|
10
The
Saint
Angelo
of
Naples
.
|
|
|
11
The
Terana
of
Naples
|
Iohn
de
Ripa
Meillino
▪
|
|
12
The
Christ
of
Venice
.
|
Marke
Molino
.
|
|
13
The
double
hande
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Loredano
.
|
|
14
The
Admirall
of
Naples
.
|
Aluares
de
Bazan
,
Marques
de
Sante
Cruz.
|
|
15
The
faith
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Baptista
Contarini
.
|
|
16
The
piller
of
Venice
.
|
Caterino
Malipetro
.
|
|
17
The
Magdalen
of
Venice
.
|
Lewes
Balbi
.
|
|
18
The
Ladie
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Bembo
.
|
|
19
The
Minidus
of
Venice
.
|
Philippe
Leo.
|
|
20
The
hope
of
Venice
.
|
Iohn
Baptista
Benedicto
.
|
|
21
Saint
Peter
of
Venice
.
|
Peter
Baduato
.
|
|
22
Saint
George
of
Sabenica
.
|
Christopher
Lucicho
.
|
|
23
The
Saint
Michael
.
|
George
Cochio
.
|
|
24
The
Sybilla
of
Venice
.
|
Daniel
Trono
.
|
|
25
The
Crane
of
Spaine
.
|
Lewes
de
Hereda
.
|
|
26
The
Admirall
of
Vaschedo
.
|
Veschedo
Coranado
.
|
|
27
The
Suprana
of
the
Popes
.
|
Antonie
de
Ascoli
.
Peter
Roises
.
|
|
28
The
Occasion
of
Spain
|
|
|
29
The
maister
of
the
popes
.
|
|
|
30
The
faire
weather
of
the
popes
.
|
|
The
Nauie
being
thus
distributed
,
they
sailed
forth
,
and
euerie
man
was
carefull
for
his
charge
,
the
which
,
that
it
might
bée
the
more
exactlie
done
,
the
Generall
had
also
appointed
a
Captaine
ouer
euerie
20.
gallies
,
who
shuld
dilygentlie
looke
that
this
order
were
obserued
by
them
all
.
So
they
sailed
to
Cefalonia
where
they
receiued
Letters
from
Paule
Contarini
the
gouernour
of
the
Isle
of
Zante
,
that
signified
how
the
enimies
fléete
was
in
the
gulfe
of
Patras
in
ill
case
,
and
that
fortie
vessels
were
gone
awaie
vnder
the
gouernment
of
Oluzali
towards
Modone
,
nor
long
after
they
receiued
Letters
from
Famagosta
.
Which
things
béeing
knowen
,
our
men
were
full
perswaded
that
they
ought
to
goe
forward
and
to
assaile
the
enimie
.
But
whether
in
the
meane
time
were
our
enimies
idle
,
for
when
Ali
their
high
Admirall
was
come
to
Lepanto
,
within
the
gulfe
of
Patras
,
the
28.
of
September
he
sent
Mehemet
Bey
,
with
thrée
score
galleyes
to
Aspropitio
,
a
Citie
within
that
gulfe
,
for
to
bring
thence
victualls
,
and
speciallie
souldiours
,
that
he
might
be
redie
for
all
euents
.
And
he
had
now
dispatched
the
matter
,
and
being
returned
,
hadde
brought
besides
victualls
and
other
necessaries
10000.
Ianizares
,
2000.
common
souldiours
,
and
as
many
voluntarie
.
In
the
meane
time
he
had
vnderstoode
that
our
fléete
was
come
from
Corfu
to
Cefalenia
,
but
of
the
greatnesse
thereof
,
or
what
they
meant
to
doe
,
he
had
yet
learned
no
certaintie
,
for
although
that
Caracoza
,
being
sent
to
take
view
of
our
Nauie
,
had
brought
word
backe
,
that
hée
had
dilygentlie
surueied
it
,
and
that
there
were
not
in
it
aboue
150.
Galleyes
:
yet
that
was
false
.
But
yet
notwithstanding
as
though
they
did
fore-sée
their
misfortune
,
all
in
the
fléete
were
afraide
.
Wherefore
Ali
,
albeit
he
was
fullie
resolued
to
fight
,
yet
for
that
cause
and
reason
he
thought
good
to
consult
with
the
principall
men
that
he
had
with
him
,
what
was
to
be
done
héerein
,
before
that
he
did
put
these
newe
aides
and
supplie
into
his
gallies
.
Wherevpon
hauing
called
together
all
the
chiefe
men
of
marke
and
authoritie
,
and
the
most
skilfull
in
martiall
matters
,
he
gaue
euerie
man
large
leaue
fréelie
to
vtter
what
they
thought
.
They
sate
long
in
counsaile
,
for
many
to
gratifie
Ali
,
whom
they
knew
was
resolued
to
fight
,
affirmed
that
fortune
was
to
bée
tried
:
neither
on
the
contrarie
part
were
there
few
that
subscribed
vnto
Portau
Bassa
,
the
Generall
of
the
souldiours
,
who
held
it
stiflie
that
they
ought
in
no
case
to
sight
.
Thus
when
diuerse
opinions
were
spoken
by
diuerse
men
,
Hassan
Bassan
,
the
sonne
of
Barbarossa
,
sometime
king
of
Argier
,
hauing
craued
license
to
speake
,
and
laying
his
hande
vpon
his
breast
,
according
to
the
vsage
of
that
Nation
,
spake
to
this
effect
.
Most
excellent
and
mightie
aboue
all
other
,
beloued
and
aduanced
by
the
maiestie
of
our
most
inuincible
Emperor
,
vnto
the
highest
degrée
of
glorie
,
men
most
desirous
to
doe
seruice
vnto
the
immesurable
glorie
of
our
Emperor
,
which
is
the
shadowe
and
spirite
of
the
liuing
God
for
euer
and
euer
.
These
Idolaters
are
in
diuine
matters
worse
than
beastes
,
and
enimies
of
the
true
sonne
of
God
.
Therefore
I
woulde
not
haue
you
doubt
whether
their
Nauie
ought
to
bée
assailed
and
taken
.
For
besides
those
signes
that
many
before
mée
haue
wiselie
rehearsed
,
wée
may
certainlie
knowe
by
the
prisoners
,
that
these
men
are
of
the
same
Nation
,
and
gathered
together
after
the
same
order
,
that
they
were
that
thirtie
yéeres
agoe
,
béeing
ioyned
together
with
a
great
number
of
Galleyes
,
in
these
verie
same
seas
,
were
broken
by
Hariadin
Barbaressa
my
Father
,
with
so
greate
facilitie
,
that
hée
neuer
néeded
to
doe
so
much
as
once
to
brawe
his
sword
.
For
although
they
had
a
greater
Nauie
than
my
Father
had
,
yet
as
soone
as
they
sawe
the
beakes
of
our
Gallies
,
and
heard
the
crie
and
valiant
féese
of
our
men
,
they
betooke
them
to
flight
:
for
they
are
so
faint
hearted
,
that
they
runne
awaie
as
soone
as
they
doe
heare
of
our
name
.
Besides
this
,
they
being
blended
together
of
diuerse
Nations
,
doe
mutuallie
hate
one
another
,
neither
wil
anie
one
of
them
obey
another
,
the
which
is
a
matter
of
verie
great
moment
in
an
armie
:
there
be
a
great
number
of
Gallies
of
diuerse
Princes
come
together
,
not
for
to
expose
themselues
to
anie
perill
for
their
common
defence
,
but
that
they
may
séeme
to
haue
a
great
Nauie
.
They
be
blasphemers
,
despisers
of
God
;
apparelled
and
furnished
with
rich
and
precious
clothes
,
and
armour
,
and
laden
with
monie
.
But
we
on
the
other
side
are
ignorant
what
blasphemie
is
,
and
doe
mutuallie
loue
and
reuerence
one
another
,
and
are
met
together
héere
in
armes
to
this
onelie
end
,
that
we
may
doe
our
onelie
Emperor
,
alwaies
inuincible
Prince
,
seruice
in
fight
.
And
séeing
that
al
our
men
haue
assembled
to
this
end
,
they
will
with
one
minde
obey
your
valiant
aduises
,
and
chieflie
because
they
doe
know
that
ye
are
the
lieuetenants
of
our
Emperor
himselfe
,
&
therfore
fighting
as
it
beseemeth
valiant
and
well
appointed
men
,
will
carrie
awaie
assured
victorie
.
And
this
we
may
the
more
lightly
hope
,
because
we
haue
280.
vessells
well
furnished
,
of
whom
200.
are
common
Gallies
,
and
fiftie
small
Gallies
,
all
of
them
passing
well
armed
:
to
the
augmentation
of
whose
power
&
strength
yet
more
,
and
to
the
farther
encouragement
of
our
most
valiant
men
,
if
that
ye
do
distribute
&
put
into
the
gallies
the
14000.
men
,
the
came
verie
latelie
,
&
also
those
of
the
Leuant
that
are
in
the
20.
foists
,
we
shal
rest
assured
of
the
victorie
,
although
we
doe
grant
that
our
enimies
are
valiant
men
.
But
now
we
doe
certainlie
know
,
as
we
haue
learned
of
our
fellow
Caracoza
,
a
verie
wise
man
,
that
they
haue
but
150.
gallies
furnished
with
such
men
,
as
I
told
you
before
.
Wherefore
(
most
valiant
and
wise
Gentlemen
)
séeing
that
we
do
suffientlie
know
their
state
,
goe
forward
,
ye
shall
finde
them
in
the
vale
of
Alexandria
,
and
dispearsed
along
that
shoare
,
more
giuen
to
idlenesse
,
ease
,
delights
,
and
delicatenes
,
than
is
méete
for
warriours
,
so
that
thereby
,
ye
shall
take
them
al
without
difficultie
,
for
when
they
shall
sée
our
Fléete
,
they
either
flying
awaie
,
will
runne
on
the
shore
,
and
suffer
shipwracke
,
or
else
they
will
light
and
fall
on
our
Nauie
,
and
be
taken
.
But
that
I
maye
comprehend
all
the
matter
in
fewe
wordes
:
we
haue
the
greater
number
of
vessels
,
and
them
also
better
furnished
than
our
enimies
,
verie
valiant
and
skilfull
souldiours
:
wherefore
wée
must
not
let
slip
this
occasion
offered
vs
to
fight
with
them
,
that
are
so
much
inferiour
vnto
vs
,
in
number
,
prowesse
,
and
experience
,
and
speciallie
,
séeing
that
thereby
wée
shall
execute
the
commandement
of
our
high
and
mightie
Emperour
,
whose
glorie
shall
indure
for
euer
,
and
winne
our selues
immortall
praise
:
but
ye
namelie
,
shall
performe
that
which
yée
promised
vnto
this
our
supreame
Emperour
,
when
he
appointed
you
in
his
owne
place
for
to
conduct
this
most
mightie
Nauie
.
The
same
arguments
vsed
also
at
that
time
Oluzali
,
the
Chieftaine
of
the
forces
of
Barbarie
,
vsing
a
long
spéech
of
the
power
of
the
Turkes
,
and
of
the
commandement
and
anger
of
the
great
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
who
,
as
also
Cayabeg
,
the
Sanzach
of
Smyrne
,
shewed
with
an
effectuall
spéech
,
that
neither
they
ought
,
nor
coulde
without
shame
let
passe
this
occasion
,
to
destroie
the
same
Christians
,
hauing
now
a
lesser
power
,
séeing
that
they
had
alwayes
ben
defaitad
and
spoiled
héeretofore
by
the
souldiours
of
Ottoman
the
great
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
although
they
had
a
fléete
farre
better
furnished
than
theirs
.
But
of
a
flat
contrarie
minde
were
Syrocke
the
Sanzach
or
gouernour
of
Alexandria
,
and
Carabiue
the
Captain
of
Suurasar
,
both
verie
ancient
Captaines
,
and
singularlie
well
experimented
in
sea
affaires
,
and
many
other
besides
.
But
Mehemet
Bey
the
Sanzach
of
Nigreponto
,
who
somtime
had
gouerned
Barbarie
,
going
about
to
extinguish
this
hot
fire
of
Hassan
Bassa
,
spake
to
this
sense
.
I
doe
thinke
and
iudge
(
most
prudent
péeres
)
that
the
wordes
the
Hassan
Bassa
hath
spoken
,
are
signes
and
tokens
of
a
verie
valiant
man
,
and
namelie
of
him
,
that
desireth
in
all
things
to
obey
our
most
inuincible
Lorde
and
king
of
kings
,
who
draweth
his
sword
with
the
arme
of
God
▪
and
liueth
for
euer
and
euer
,
yet
notwithstanding
séeing
it
so
pleaseth
you
,
the
Bassaes
your
excellencies
,
who
next
after
our
supreame
Emperour
doth
deserue
this
Empire
of
Ottaman
.
I
will
also
speake
what
I
doe
thinke
:
doubtlesse
it
is
likelie
the
our
enimies
would
not
haue
come
in
this
far
,
vnlesse
they
had
before
diligentlie
learned
out
our
strength
&
forces
,
wherefore
it
must
néedes
be
,
that
they
haue
a
power
at
the
least
equall
to
ours
,
or
else
greater
:
because
that
otherwise
they
would
neuer
haue
come
thus
farre
.
Of
the
which
thing
this
may
bée
an
argument
:
that
they
themselues
may
easilie
knowe
,
that
the
hope
of
kéeping
and
conseruing
of
the
rest
of
their
dominions
and
Empire
that
is
left
them
,
or
of
recouering
that
which
they
haue
lost
,
doth
lie
in
this
onelie
Nauie
.
Therefore
let
vs
not
beléeue
that
this
Fléete
of
our
enimies
hath
come
hether
for
to
expose
them selues
to
manifest
perill
,
and
to
cast
awaie
themselues
wilfullie
:
the
which
they
must
néedes
doe
,
if
their
Nauie
be
so
simple
,
as
it
hath
béene
painted
out
vnto
vs
,
&
also
so
small
as
our
fellow
Caracoza
,
yet
a
man
of
great
prowesse
,
hath
affirmed
.
I
for
mine
owne
parte
doe
surelie
thinke
,
that
a
Nauie
that
commeth
from
Sicile
thus
farre
,
to
séeke
their
enimie
,
speciallie
at
this
time
of
the
yéere
,
is
verie
well
appointed
,
and
doth
come
with
certaine
aduise
and
purpose
to
fight
,
&
with
hope
to
obtaine
the
victorie
.
And
if
we
doe
diligentlie
wey
the
thing
,
we
vnderstand
that
the
reports
of
the
Christian
prisoners
doe
in
all
pointes
agrée
héerewithall
,
for
if
they
would
onelie
vantinglie
and
vainlie
shew
themselues
,
and
then
flie
awaie
,
what
néede
they
to
haue
come
so
farre
vp
into
these
our
seas
?
What
?
That
they
flying
awaie
,
might
léese
all
?
Wherefore
grounding
your selues
vppon
these
arguments
,
thinke
that
the
Nauie
of
our
enimies
is
verie
strong
,
and
hath
determined
to
fight
with
vs
,
séeing
that
they
are
come
vp
thus
farre
,
not
prouoked
nor
forced
by
vs
,
but
of
their
owne
accord
:
Neither
haue
wée
reason
to
compare
this
fléete
with
that
which
our
men
in
former
yéeres
did
put
to
flight
at
Preuesa
.
For
this
league
of
the
Christian
Princes
against
vs
is
another
manner
of
thing
,
than
that
which
was
made
thirtie
yéeres
agoe
,
the
preparation
other
,
the
skil
in
warfare
other
,
so
that
ther
is
no
proportion
betwéene
them
.
In
that
fléete
were
many
and
diuerse
Generalls
,
but
little
wisedome
,
and
that
was
the
cause
that
they
fled
:
In
this
Nauie
is
Iohn
of
Austria
,
the
sonne
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
and
the
brother
of
Philip
the
king
of
Spaine
,
a
verie
valiant
man
,
and
one
excited
by
his
Fathers
glorie
,
and
inuited
by
the
supreame
degrée
of
honour
,
that
he
hath
obtained
in
this
league
through
his
brother
,
&
finallie
,
one
beloued
and
reuerenced
of
all
the
whole
Nauie
,
the
Captaines
,
and
Souldiours
with
one
&
common
consent
.
And
therefore
without
all
doubt
he
will
giue
vs
battaile
,
neither
without
hope
of
victorie
.
Moreouer
,
the
Venetians
,
because
they
haue
béen
so
déeplie
endamaged
by
vs
,
can
(
being
almost
mad
for
anger
)
séeke
nothing
else
but
reuenge
:
that
is
to
wit
,
because
we
haue
slain
so
many
of
their
people
:
whom
to
be
all
verie
valiant
men
,
we
haue
learned
by
the
great
losse
of
many
of
our
men
:
&
that
certes
we
wil
the
more
easilie
beléeue
,
if
we
do
cal
to
mind
how
the
same
Venetians
went
about
the
last
yéere
to
giue
vs
battaile
,
although
they
had
not
then
entered
into
league
with
these
other
Princes
.
Therefore
without
doubt
they
wil
fight
,
&
the
more
fiercelie
,
because
they
being
lead
with
emulation
,
wil
indeuour
one
to
excell
another
in
prowes
,
&
euerie
man
preferre
his
owne
Nation
before
others
,
the
which
thing
I
haue
alwaies
thought
to
be
a
matter
of
verie
great
moment
in
warres
.
And
this
also
am
I
the
rather
induced
to
thinke
,
because
we
doe
heare
,
that
Don
Iohn
is
an
hardie
and
venterous
young
man
,
a
contemner
of
danger
,
and
golde
,
and
one
that
couetetl
,
and
careth
for
nothing
so
much
,
as
that
the
fame
of
his
valour
may
runne
euen
to
the
farthest
coasts
of
Spaine
.
To
bring
the
which
thing
to
passe
,
can
he
séeke
for
a
more
commodious
occasion
than
this
is
?
Séeing
that
he
hath
them
his
helpers
,
who
being
endomaged
by
vs
,
doe
burne
in
desire
of
fight
,
and
there
with
all
hope
,
that
as
soone
as
they
haue
discomfited
our
Nauie
,
they
shal
soone
recouer
all
that
they
haue
lost
?
The
which
things
certes
,
if
they
should
happen
,
not
onelie
the
glorie
,
but
also
a
a
great
part
of
those
things
that
they
shuld
get
,
yea
,
and
the
Lordship
of
this
whole
sea
euen
to
the
East
,
wil
redound
to
him
.
But
if
contrariwise
,
he
should
runne
awaie
,
would
hée
euer
dare
to
come
into
his
brothers
sight
againe
?
Also
,
the
Venetians
,
that
haue
diligentlie
sought
and
searched
these
seas
,
where
could
they
séeke
to
saue
themselues
,
if
they
shuld
betake
them
to
flight
?
Therefore
let
vs
thinke
that
they
haue
carefullie
considered
all
these
things
,
in
whom
the
conseruation
of
their
liues
,
goods
,
and
Empire
doth
lie
,
and
that
they
will
all
fight-together
most
valiantlie
,
the
which
they
did
not
at
Preuesa
.
But
we
are
now
in
this
gulfe
,
a
place
well
defenced
both
by
nature
,
and
two
verie
strong
Castles
,
and
we
haue
as
good
meanes
to
get
victuals
and
souldiours
as
we
our selues
would
wish
.
But
before
we
ariued
here
,
we
wonderfullie
afflicted
our
enimies
:
we
wasted
a
parte
of
the
Isle
of
Candie
,
we
destroyed
Cerigo
with
fire
,
and
harrying
.
The
like
we
did
in
Zante
,
&
Cefalenia
:
we
greatlie
anoied
Corfu
,
we
recouered
Suppoto
,
we
entered
into
the
gulfe
of
Venice
,
and
there
we
tooke
Antiuari
and
Dulcino
,
Townes
nothing
small
,
with
many
other
places
and
Castles
.
We
burnt
Budua
,
and
with
so
greate
triumph
we
came
at
the
last
into
this
gulfe
.
Can
we
not
hold
our selues
contented
with
these
glorious
giftes
for
this
time
,
speciallie
séeing
that
we
doe
vnderstand
our
men
haue
taken
Famogosta
,
and
conserued
the
whole
kingdome
of
Ciprus
at
this
verie
same
time
?
Surelie
it
is
no
lesse
vertue
to
kéepe
things
gotten
,
than
to
get
them
:
for
when
we
doe
attempt
to
win
things
by
force
,
that
enterprise
hath
a
doubtfull
beginning
,
and
is
most
commonlie
much
subiect
to
fortune
:
but
the
kéeping
of
things
gotten
hath
a
certaine
and
finall
end
,
which
may
bée
attributed
to
the
counsaile
of
a
wise
Generall
.
But
of
our
great
Emperour
,
this
doe
I
certes
promise
you
,
that
he
will
accept
as
well
the
safetie
of
this
Nauie
,
and
will
as
much
commend
you
,
for
that
ye
haue
not
exposed
it
to
apparant
perill
,
&
for
the
wasting
of
so
many
prouinces
,
for
the
conquering
of
kingdoms
&
cities
,
&
for
the
presentation
vnto
him
of
so
great
a
spoile
of
all
kinde
of
riches
.
For
it
will
aske
vs
many
yéeres
to
furnish
so
great
a
fléet
,
but
our
enimies
wil
prepare
a
greater
within
a
short
time
.
Wherefore
my
opinion
is
,
(
most
excellent
)
who
are
the
soule
of
our
greate
Emperour
,
the
safetie
of
the
Ottomanicall
Empire
,
that
fortune
is
not
to
be
attempted
,
but
our
Nauie
is
to
bée
verie
carefullie
and
curioustie
spread
out
,
and
set
forth
in
good
order
and
arraie
within
this
gulfe
,
and
that
we
doe
expect
in
this
safe
place
what
our
enimies
minde
to
doe
:
this
daie
or
to
morrow
they
will
be
come
as
we
doe
heare
vnto
Zante
,
and
Cefalenia
,
and
ye
thereby
taking
occasion
shall
knowe
what
may
be
done
with
most
safetie
,
for
wheras
in
all
martiall
matters
,
then
speciallie
in
nauall
,
it
is
of
great
consequence
to
catch
the
occasion
,
of
doing
things
fortunatlie
and
safelie
.
All
which
things
I
doe
vnderstand
that
yée
know
better
than
I
:
and
therefore
I
doe
hope
that
ye
will
take
aduise
of
those
things
that
shal
be
still
reported
vnto
you
,
and
that
I
doe
trust
ye
wil
doe
so
much
the
more
,
because
the
enimie
cannot
staie
there
long
by
reason
of
hard
comming
by
victuals
,
and
also
because
the
place
is
nothing
safe
.
For
the
which
causes
doubtlesse
,
one
of
these
two
thinges
will
happen
vnto
them
,
that
either
they
will
be
constrained
to
returne
backe
from
whence
they
came
,
or
else
they
will
come
forward
to
méete
with
vs
,
But
if
that
they
shall
resolue
to
goe
forth
to
méete
vs
,
certes
I
doe
not
know
whether
they
can
come
into
this
gulfe
,
and
if
they
doe
come
in
,
it
cannot
bée
done
without
greate
daunger
,
for
we
being
defenced
with
two
Castles
,
shall
anoie
them
safelie
,
and
shall
know
without
coniectures
and
of
a
certaintie
,
how
great
their
forces
bée
.
And
if
wée
shall
séeme
to
be
superior
,
we
may
safelie
assaile
them
,
if
not
,
then
remaine
heere
safelie
without
anie
danger
of
our
Nauie
,
or
Empire
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
retaine
,
and
maintaine
the
dignitie
and
honour
of
our selues
,
and
our
great
Emperour
.
Neither
is
there
cause
why
we
shoulde
in
anie
wise
feare
,
that
they
wandering
on
this
coast
,
will
farrie
héere
longer
than
we
would
,
for
that
they
can
in
no
case
doe
for
lacke
of
victualls
,
and
for
ill
weather
,
vsuall
at
this
time
of
the
yere
.
And
if
they
wold
go
about
it
,
they
shuld
do
it
with
greater
daunger
of
themselues
than
of
vs
,
because
the
difficultie
of
the
time
of
the
yéere
,
wil
trouble
and
make
rough
these
seas
now
euerie
daie
,
and
will
scatter
their
Fléete
,
whereby
we
may
take
occasion
for
to
inuade
them
being
dispearsed
here
and
there
.
But
yet
I
woulde
not
that
we
should
bée
idle
in
the
meane
time
,
but
séeke
to
learne
by
all
industrie
(
sending
sundrie
espies
)
the
power
and
purpose
of
our
enimies
:
for
so
,
if
that
wée
haue
diligentlie
learned
their
state
,
wée
maye
take
and
follow
that
aduise
which
shall
bée
most
for
the
profite
and
dignitie
of
our
Emperour
.
But
to
goe
forth
out
of
this
well
fortified
and
strong
place
,
while
wée
are
yet
vncertaine
of
all
thinges
,
and
to
commit
our selues
vnto
the
daliance
of
fortune
,
doe
I
déeme
to
bée
an
action
nothing
praise
worthie
.
I
doe
not
doubt
but
that
our
enimies
will
busilie
goe
about
to
prouoke
vs
out
of
this
strong
place
:
and
that
they
will
doe
,
béeing
forced
either
by
the
time
of
the
yeare
,
or
the
season
of
the
weather
,
but
then
it
stands
with
your
wisedome
to
moderate
and
staie
your selues
so
much
the
more
.
By
the
which
wise
parte
,
yée
shall
get
no
lesse
praise
and
opinion
of
wisedome
,
than
yée
haue
alreadie
gained
in
conquering
so
greate
a
kingdome
,
and
winning
so
many
Cities
and
Castles
,
because
through
your
wisedome
in
this
point
,
yée
may
séeme
to
haue
conserued
the
Empire
of
Ottoman
.
Yet
I
would
haue
all
that
I
haue
sayd
,
to
bée
so
taken
,
that
neuerthelesse
I
am
readie
to
yéeld
and
obey
your
aduises
and
resolutions
,
and
will
spend
my
life
in
the
execution
of
them
.
This
spéech
of
Mahemet
Bey
liked
Portau
Bassa
verie
well
,
and
also
the
Sanzaches
Syrocke
,
and
Caraby
did
approue
it
:
but
yet
because
they
had
contrarie
commaundement
from
Sultan
Selim
,
the
which
was
then
publikelie
read
by
the
commandement
of
Oluzali
,
and
for
that
Ali
being
verie
desirous
to
fight
,
had
drawen
many
to
take
his
part
,
and
most
chieflie
because
it
was
the
good
pleasure
of
God
,
that
the
destruction
of
that
Nation
shoulde
one
daie
haue
a
beginning
,
they
decréed
by
common
consent
for
to
depart
thence
,
and
to
giue
the
Christians
battaile
.
For
they
did
thinke
that
they
should
finde
our
Nauie
in
the
Hauen
,
without
men
,
and
so
shoulde
without
much
a
doe
take
it
:
the
which
falling
out
so
,
they
had
determined
to
conquere
also
Zante
and
Cefalenia
,
and
then
besieging
in
the
Winter
the
places
of
strength
in
Candie
and
Corfu
,
and
in
successe
of
time
entering
into
the
gulfe
of
Catato
,
for
to
winne
these
and
other
places
of
the
Venetian
Empire
,
&
so
make
themselues
a
waie
into
Italie
,
and
all
Christendome
.
Wherefore
they
did
distribute
into
their
Gallies
the
14000.
souldiors
that
came
latelie
,
they
did
manakle
the
Christian
prisoners
,
that
they
should
be
apt
for
nothing
else
but
to
rowe
,
&
then
aranged
all
the
whole
Fléete
into
foure
battailes
,
as
followeth
.
The
right
wing
.
-
1
The
first
was
the
Admirall
of
Mehemet
Siroch
,
the
gouernour
of
Alexandria
.
-
2
The
second
Galley
of
Alexandria
was
gouerned
by
Caras
Tubat
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
3
Bagly
Saraf
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
4
Giafer
Chiagey
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
5
Osmanan
Celebin
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
6
Perusio
Reis
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
7
Binke
Casapogly
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
8
Osman
Occan.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
9
Driuis
Aga.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
10
Baiazet
Siman
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
11
Osman
Ali.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
12
Dely
Aga.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
13
Dardagan
Bardābely
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
14
Casly
Caian
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
15
Iusuf
Aga.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
16
Iusuf
Magar
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
17
Calafact
Cheder
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
18
Mustafa
Genouell
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
19
Dermigy
Pery
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
20
Mat
Assan
.
All
these
had
Gallies
of
Alexandria
.
-
21
Cheder
Aga.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
22
Soliman
Bey
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
23
Hibraim
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
24
Saban
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
25
Caiacebebin
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
26
Chedar
Siman
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
27
The
sonne
of
Cara
Mustafa
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
28
Iaran
Saba
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
29
Dauid
Iusuf
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
30
Solack
Rais.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
31
Arnaut
Ferrat
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
32
Iuzel
Memy
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
33
Schender
Selim.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
34
Lumag
Iusuf
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
35
Bardach
Celebin
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
36
Bagdat
Asan
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
37
Guzel
Allibi
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
38
Brusali
Pyri
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
39
Rodle
Ali.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
-
40
Aga
Bassa
,
with
the
Admirall
of
Constantinople
.
-
41
Sinaman
Mustafa
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
42
Giegiore
Ali.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
43
Amurates
Rais.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
44
Callipey
Memy
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
45
Marul
Mustafa
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
46
Heder
Lumet
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
47
Sinaman
Deruis
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
48
Meminey
Durmis
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
49
Algagias
Sinan
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
50
Adagi
Rustan
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
51
Chingeuey
Musata
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
52
Iusuf
Cebebin
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
53
Tafer
Mustafa
.
These
commaunded
ouer
Galleies
of
Despetado
,
in
olde
time
Actolia
.
-
54
Ali
a
Geneuose
,
&
Pirate
,
a
Captain
of
smal
Gallies
-
55
Megil
Reis
with
a
small
galleaze
.
-
56
Mehemet
Bey
,
with
the
Admirall
Gallie
of
Nigreponto
.
The
middle
battaile
,
which
they
did
also
call
the
fight
,
had
these
Captaines
and
Gallies
.
-
1
Assam
Bey
,
the
gouernour
of
Rhodes
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
2
Dely
Chiafet
,
the
warden
of
Rhodes
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
2
Occy
Rais.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
4
Postunag
Ogly
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
5
Calefact
Ogly
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
6
Gazizy
Reys
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
7
Dromus
Rais
,
with
an
Admiral
gally
of
Constantinople
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
8
Herbetcy
,
warden
of
Rhodes
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
9
Caragias
Rais.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
10
Ocean
Rais.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
11
Dely
Piry
.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
12
Giafer
Aga.
With
Gallies
of
the
Rhodes
.
-
13
Bachlan
Rais.
with
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
14
Coz
Ali.
with
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
15
Colach
Rais.
with
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
16
Oluz
Rais.
with
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
17
Assan
Bassa
,
the
sonne
of
Barbarossa
.
with
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
18
Caraf
Rais.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
19
Almau
Rais.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
20
Gurngly
Ogly
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
21
Arnault
Celibin
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
22
Magar
Ali.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
23
Giafer
Celebin
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
24
Dely
Celebin
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
25
Dely
Assan
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
26
Carapery
Aga.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
27
Sinam
Rais.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
28
Carau
Mustafa
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
29
Saly
Arnuar
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
30
Preuil
Aga
,
Captaine
of
Napoly
in
Albania
.
Their
Galleies
were
of
Napoly
in
Romania
.
-
31
Balahzy
Ogly
.
with
Galliees
of
Metilena
.
-
32
Bararzy
Mustafa
.
with
Galliees
of
Metilena
.
-
33
Sinan
Baly
.
with
Galliees
of
Metilena
.
-
34
Agdagy
Rais.
with
Galliees
of
Metilena
.
-
35
Two
sonnes
of
Ali
,
in
a
Galley
of
Constantinople
.
-
36
Osman
Rais
,
in
an
Admirall
of
Constantinople
.
-
37
Dely
Iusuf
.
with
Galleyes
of
Metelina
.
-
38
Ferath
Baly
.
with
Galleyes
of
Metelina
.
-
39
Caiacelebin
.
with
Galleyes
of
Metelina
.
-
40
Bagdar
Rais.
with
Galleyes
of
Metelina
.
-
41
Haluagy
Mustafa
.
with
Galleyes
of
Metelina
.
-
42
Giaur
Ally
Mustafa
,
with
an
Admiral
of
small
Galleyes
.
-
43
Caracoza
,
with
a
Galleye
of
Vallona
.
-
44
Mamatre
Saiderbey
,
gouernour
of
Metelina
.
-
45
Ali
Bassa
,
high
Admirall
of
the
fléete
in
the
Galley
Royall
.
-
46
Portau
Bassa
,
Generall
of
land
affaires
,
with
an
Admirall
Galley
.
-
47
Mustafa
Esdey
,
Treasurer
.
-
48
Marmary
Rais.
-
49
Alcicogly
.
-
50
Caras
Dely.
-
51
Ferat
Ceragly
.
-
54
Tramontana
Rais
,
with
an
Admirall
of
Constantinople
.
-
55
Suliman
Celebin
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
56
Deli
Ibraim
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
57
Murat
Chorosaa
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
58
Demir
Baly
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
59
Caby
heit
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
60
Murat
Trasy
,
the
Scribe
of
the
Arsenall
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
61
Peruis
Sinam
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
62
Dardagan
Baly
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
63
Giafer
Caran
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
64
Deruis
Sach
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
65
Curbaly
.
With
Galleies
of
Constantinople
.
-
66
Giafer
Aga
the
Captaine
of
Tripoli
in
Barbary
.
-
67
Carau
Hamat
.
These
Gallies
wer
of
Tripoli
.
-
68
Rustan
Cialmagy
.
These
Gallies
wer
of
Tripoli
.
-
69
Durmis
Ogly
.
These
Gallies
wer
of
Tripoli
.
-
70
Schender
Dernigy
.
These
Gallies
wer
of
Tripoli
.
-
71
Maumet
Alius
.
These
Gallies
wer
of
Tripoli
.
-
72
Afis
Cluega
the
gouernour
of
Callipoli
.
These
gallies
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
73
Sellim
Sciach
.
These
gallies
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
74
Heder
Baschy
:
These
gallies
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
75
Sicuri
Mustafa
.
These
gallies
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
76
Salarais
.
These
gallies
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
77
Dely
Ischender
.
These
gallies
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
78
The
Lorde
of
Mania
,
with
an
Admirall
Galley
of
Constantinople
.
-
79
Peruis
Luhumagy
Alius
Rais.
Their
Gallies
also
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
80
Hasuf
Baly
.
Their
Gallies
also
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
81
Siran
Bardachy
.
Their
Gallies
also
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
82
Iusuf
Cinigy
.
Their
Gallies
also
were
of
Callipoli
.
-
83
Piry
Begogly
with
an
Admirall
Galley
of
Constantinople
.
-
84
Dely
Osman
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
85
Piry
Sisnam
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
86
Demir
Celebin
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
87
Deruis
Hidir
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
88
Sinam
Mustafa
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
89
Hasirgy
Reis
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
90
Ascy
Ogly
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
91
Caias
Saraf
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
92
Agady
Ahameth
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
93
Osman
Sehet
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
94
Deruis
Celebin
.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
95
Giafer
Rais.
With
Galleyes
of
Constantinople
.
-
96
Dardagan
the
Gouernour
of
the
Arsenall
.
The
left
Wing
.
-
1
The
first
was
an
Admirall
,
whereof
was
Captaine
Carau
Hozias
,
a
Pyrate
.
-
2
Catalus
,
a
Pyrate
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
3
Chiuzel
Sinam
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
4
Chior
Mehemet
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
5
Hignau
Mustafa
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
6
Cademly
Mustafa
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
7
Vschiufly
Memy
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
8
Carau
Morat
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
10
Passa
Deruis
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
11
Iagly
Osman
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
12
Pisman
Rais.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
13
Tasciuis
Sisman
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
14
Iesil
Hogly
.
With
Gallies
of
Natolia
.
-
15
Cara
Cialibina
,
Captaine
of
small
Gallies
.
-
16
Suizi
Memi
.
They
hadde
small
Galleyes
,
and
dyd
obey
Cara
Cialibin
-
17
Magli
Rays
.
They
hadde
small
Galleyes
,
and
dyd
obey
Cara
Cialibin
-
18
Oscy
Assan
.
They
hadde
small
Galleyes
,
and
dyd
obey
Cara
Cialibin
-
19
Cumigy
Hasuf
.
They
hadde
small
Galleyes
,
and
dyd
obey
Cara
Cialibin
-
20
Cadeh
Sidir
.
These
2.
had
Galleyes
of
Constanti
.
-
21
Osman
Rais.
These
2.
had
Galleyes
of
Constanti
.
-
22
Carapery
,
a
pyrate
,
&
also
a
Capteine
of
small
Gal.
-
23
Iulio
Peruis
.
These
had
small
galleies
,
&
wer
commaunded
by
Carapery
,
their
captain
.
-
24
Calabodan
Soliman
.
These
had
small
galleies
,
&
wer
commaunded
by
Carapery
,
their
captain
.
-
25
Iachuli
Amat
.
These
had
small
galleies
,
&
wer
commaunded
by
Carapery
,
their
captain
.
-
26
Sayr
Giafer
.
These
had
small
galleies
,
&
wer
commaunded
by
Carapery
,
their
captain
.
-
27
Chior
Memy
.
These
had
small
galleies
,
&
wer
commaunded
by
Carapery
,
their
captain
.
-
28
Giusuel
Giafer
,
with
a
Galleye
of
Constantinople
.
-
29
Ramazzan
.
-
30
Calemy
Memi
.
-
31
Giesman
Ferrat
.
-
32
Hiupris
Assan
.
-
33
Zambul
Murat
.
-
34
Sarmusach
Rais.
-
35
Tunis
Suliman
.
-
36
Calcepy
Iusuf
.
-
37
Techedel
Assan
.
-
38
Cian
Memij
.
-
39
Osman
Bagli
.
-
40
Caragial
with
the
Admiral
Galley
of
Algier
.
-
41
Caraman
Ali.
-
42
Alman
.
-
43
Sinam
Celebin
.
-
44
Agdagy
Mustafa
.
-
45
Daglias
Ali.
-
46
Seith
.
-
47
Perius
Selim.
-
48
Murat
Derus
.
These
had
small
&
also
some
common
Galleyes
of
Algier
.
-
49
Hes
Ogly
.
These
had
small
&
also
some
common
Galleyes
of
Algier
.
-
50
Muchaczur
Ali.
These
had
small
&
also
some
common
Galleyes
of
Algier
.
-
51
Ioias
Osman
.
These
had
small
&
also
some
common
Galleyes
of
Algier
.
-
52
Saly
Deli.
These
had
small
&
also
some
common
Galleyes
of
Algier
.
-
53
Nasut
Fachir
,
with
a
Gallie
of
Constantinople
.
-
54
Gimongy
Mustafa
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
55
Rustan
Cinigy
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
56
Baly
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
57
Dauid
Ally
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
58
Sitinau
Rais.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
59
Caram
Hidir
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
60
Magar
Ferat
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
61
Arnaut
Alius
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
62
Nafis
Rais.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
63
Curmur
Rhodo.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
64
Cos
Clueagin
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
65
Clusly
Memi
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Nigreponto
.
-
67
Caram
Bey
,
with
the
Admiral
of
the
sonnes
of
Vlueciali
.
-
68
Deli
Murat
.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
69
Abazar
Rais.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
70
Scin
Schiander
.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
71
Alman
Bally
.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
72
Assan
Suambar
.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
73
Seit
Aga.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
74
Assan
Sinam
.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
75
Cumy
Falagan
.
They
had
small
gallies
of
Vallona
.
-
76
Osman
Ginder
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Suriasaro
.
-
77
Dermar
Bey
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Suriasaro
.
-
78
Iusuf
Alius
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Suriasaro
.
-
79
Carau
Alman
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Suriasaro
.
-
80
Murat
Biassan
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Suriasaro
.
-
81
Carabiney
,
gouernour
of
Suriasaro
.
Their
Gallies
were
of
Suriasaro
.
-
82
Calan
Bastagy
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
83
Caraby
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
84
Giafer
Hidi
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
85
Ferath
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
86
Memy
Beogly
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
87
Osman
Piry
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
88
Piry
Raia
.
These
gallies
wer
of
Constantinople
.
-
89
Casam
Rais.
These
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
90
Talatagi
Rais.
These
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
91
Rus
Celebin
.
These
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
92
Tatar
Alius
.
These
Gallies
were
of
Constantinople
.
-
93
Oluzali
the
king
of
Algier
,
with
an
Admirall
gallie
.
The
battaile
of
succour
.
-
1
Was
an
Admirall
Gallie
of
Constantinople
,
gouerned
by
Amruat
?
Dragut
Rais.
-
2
Caram
Casly
.
These
were
Foists
.
-
3
Hassam
Reis
.
These
were
Foists
.
-
4
Abdula
Reis
,
and
that
was
a
little
Gallie
.
-
5
Aligan
Assan
.
These
were
also
Foistes
.
-
6
Cus
Ali.
These
were
also
Foistes
.
-
7
Giuzel
Ali.
These
were
also
Foistes
.
-
8
Curtat
Celebin
.
These
were
also
Foistes
.
-
9
Dely
bey
.
-
10
Sandagy
Memy
,
this
was
also
a
Foist
.
-
11
Dardagno
Reis
,
and
he
had
an
Admirall
foist
of
Constantinople
.
-
12
Deli
Dorni
,
and
he
had
a
gallie
.
-
13
Caidar
Memi
,
the
gouernour
of
the
Isle
of
Scio.
-
14
Shetagi
Osman
.
These
had
Foists
.
-
35
Haeder
.
These
had
Foists
.
-
16
Delius
Heder
.
These
had
Foists
.
-
17
Armat
Memi
.
These
had
Foists
.
-
18
Susan
.
Reis
.
These
had
Foists
.
-
19
Giafer
Bey
.
-
20
Cabil
Sinam
,
his
was
a
foist
.
-
21
Amurat
Reis
.
These
were
foists
.
-
22
Sariogy
Grafer
.
These
were
foists
.
-
23
Mor
Ali.
These
were
foists
.
-
24
Piali
Murat
,
and
this
was
a
small
Gallie
.
-
25
Caragiali
Rais.
These
were
Foists
.
-
26
Murat
Alius
.
These
were
Foists
.
-
27
Iumez
Alius
.
These
were
Foists
.
-
28
Assan
Sinian
,
a
Gallie
of
Constantinople
.
-
29
Bostagi
Murat
,
a
Foist
.
-
30
Deli
Suliman
:
This
was
an
Admirall
Gallie
of
Constantinople
.
The
Nauie
being
distributed
in
this
manner
,
they
lanched
forth
the
seauenth
of
October
,
and
came
to
the
coast
of
Galanga
,
two
houres
before
Sunne
set
,
and
there
they
stayed
.
But
our
men
,
because
they
had
decréed
to
fight
,
determined
with
common
consent
to
depart
out
of
hand
from
the
vale
of
Alexandria
,
that
making
towardes
Patras
,
they
might
doe
what
in
them
laie
,
to
prouoke
the
enimie
to
battaile
.
Yea
,
and
if
perhaps
they
would
refuse
it
,
that
then
they
should
goe
farther
forth
,
euen
vnto
the
mouth
of
the
gulfe
of
Patras
,
and
by
battering
the
Castels
,
and
pittifullie
wasting
the
places
adioyning
,
vrge
th
enimie
to
battaile
.
Therfore
Don
Iohn
,
the
high
Admirall
Generall
,
beeing
verie
desirous
,
that
those
things
which
had
béene
decréed
by
common
counsaile
,
might
bee
executed
,
and
namelie
being
at
that
time
earnestlie
desired
and
egged
on
by
Augustine
Barbarigo
,
a
verie
valiant
man
,
and
verie
zealous
of
the
Venetian
safetie
,
departed
from
the
vale
the
same
night
,
which
went
before
the
seauenth
of
October
,
béeing
Sundaie
,
although
hee
had
no
verie
good
winde
,
and
kept
his
course
to
wardes
the
rockes
Cruzulari
,
which
are
not
farre
from
the
maine
,
with
the
intent
to
assaile
the
enimie
the
next
morning
in
the
breake
of
the
daie
.
But
they
on
the
other
side
had
the
same
saterdaie
shewed
great
signe
of
ioy
,
triumphing
before
the
victorie
,
because
they
thought
that
they
had
now
alreadie
gotten
our
Nauie
wholie
at
their
deuotion
,
and
wrought
their
pleasure
therewithall
.
Wherefore
they
also
launched
from
thence
the
eight
of
October
,
verie
earlie
in
the
morning
,
hoping
to
finde
our
men
yet
in
the
Hauen
,
for
they
did
not
thinke
that
they
woulde
méete
them
,
and
were
now
in
their
waie
.
And
so
they
sailed
with
their
Sailes
somewhat
lowe
,
and
a
good
winde
towardes
Cefalenia
,
and
as
if
GOD
hadde
of
his
immeasurable
power
then
directed
these
two
most
mightie
fléets
,
one
against
another
,
although
they
were
neuer
aboue
twelue
miles
one
from
other
,
yet
one
of
them
all
this
while
did
not
sée
another
,
for
certaine
eminences
of
the
lande
,
one
sailing
againste
another
,
not
farre
from
the
Nauie
.
And
when
both
kept
on
their
course
,
and
our
Nauie
was
gotten
out
from
the
Rockes
Cruzulari
,
in
no
verie
good
araie
,
because
the
rockes
did
impeach
them
,
and
our
enimies
were
passing
the
foreland
called
Peschieras
,
and
of
the
Gréekes
Mesolognias
:
they
did
first
descrie
one
another
.
Wherefore
our
men
reioyced
that
they
had
happilie
espied
their
enimie
,
and
now
they
beganne
to
make
all
things
readie
for
the
fight
,
they
set
vp
their
netting
,
they
laied
weapons
of
all
sortes
at
the
sides
of
the
Galleyes
,
and
in
other
conuenient
places
,
they
armed
the
souldiours
with
harquebusses
,
holbards
,
pikes
,
pollaxes
,
and
swords
,
and
disposed
them
in
their
places
:
and
there
were
in
euerie
common
gallie
almost
200.
men
that
vsed
swords
:
&
in
the
Admirals
(
as
some
were
greater
than
another
)
300.
and
in
some
400.
men
.
Which
things
béeing
dispatched
,
they
bestowed
the
great
Guns
in
their
places
,
béeing
charged
with
chaine
shot
,
and
other
square
shot
,
and
stones
,
and
brought
forth
trunkes
to
cast
wilde
fire
with
all
.
And
hauing
made
readie
all
things
with
singular
diligence
,
at
last
they
enfranchised
all
the
Christian
prisoners
that
had
béene
condemned
to
the
oare
,
pulling
off
their
yrons
,
and
armed
them
for
to
fight
valiantlie
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
who
had
made
them
frée
,
and
without
difference
mingled
them
among
the
rest
:
and
they
in
hope
to
obtaine
libertie
,
did
promise
to
performe
the
duetie
of
valiant
Souldiours
.
And
whilest
that
these
thinges
were
thus
in
dooing
,
euerie
Galleie
was
come
into
his
appointed
place
,
and
the
Galeazes
hadde
be
towed
thether
whereas
they
shoulde
bée
,
by
them
to
whome
the
charge
hadde
béene
committed
,
and
now
all
the
whole
Fléete
was
with
singular
silence
sette
and
placed
in
conuenient
order
and
araie
.
But
our
enimies
comming
on-ward
as
fast
as
we
,
dyd
also
prepare
themselues
to
fight
.
And
when
they
saw
that
Iohn
Andrew
Doria
,
the
Captain
of
the
right
wing
,
being
accompanied
with
many
Galleies
,
stretched
out
his
wing
more
into
the
seaward
,
they
hadde
thought
that
he
had
fledde
.
As
also
many
of
our
men
when
they
saw
the
enimies
to
make
out
into
the
sea
with
their
sailes
hoised
vp
aloft
,
they
then
thought
that
the
enimie
had
fledde
.
And
this
false
coniecture
on
both
sides
,
made
both
our
men
,
and
our
enimies
the
more
bold
and
couragious
to
fight
.
The
two
Nauies
being
thus
furnished
&
arranged
,
did
set
forward
to
fight
valiantly
,
and
occupied
so
great
a
space
of
the
sea
,
as
séemed
vnto
them
sufficient
to
kéepe
them
from
running
on
the
shore
,
and
making
thereby
shipwrack
,
and
so
came
faire
and
softly
one
towards
the
other
.
And
now
our
men
had
shut
and
locked
all
the
cabines
,
a
certaine
few
excepted
,
for
the
hurt
men
to
be
carried
into
,
and
out
of
whome
the
scribes
were
to
supply
things
necessarie
.
And
that
whilest
they
were
sailing
towards
the
battaile
,
they
might
repaire
the
strength
of
their
bodies
,
they
distributed
Bread
,
Wine
,
Chéese
,
and
such
like
victualls
,
vnto
the
souldiours
,
thoroughout
euery
Galley
.
But
in
the
meane
time
,
that
the
souldiours
were
at
their
victualls
,
the
high
Admirall
Generall
him selfe
,
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
going
a
bord
a
Skiffe
,
accompanied
with
Don
Iohn
de
Cardona
,
went
spedely
about
all
the
whole
Nauy
,
omitting
no
one
thing
that
doth
beséeme
a
Prince
and
a
valiant
Generall
.
He
exhorted
both
the
Captaines
of
the
Galleyes
,
and
also
all
the
rest
of
the
souldiours
for
to
fight
valiantly
,
for
the
name
of
Christ
,
for
their
Sauiour
himselfe
would
be
present
to
help
them
,
if
they
dyd
the
duetie
of
stout
souldiours
,
and
that
he
would
giue
them
assured
victorie
:
That
this
was
the
onely
occasion
to
reuenge
so
many
iniuries
receaued
,
and
to
attaine
immortall
glorie
.
Whiles
he
spake
thus
,
many
aunswered
him
couragiously
:
that
he
should
not
in
any
wise
doubt
of
their
prowesse
,
for
they
were
come
thether
for
no
other
entent
,
&
therfore
they
would
accomplish
the
duetie
of
valiant
men
.
This
being
done
,
he
returned
to
his
Galley
Royall
:
neither
was
he
him selfe
also
lesse
encouraged
by
the
valour
of
Colonna
and
Venien
,
the
Admiralls
of
the
Hopes
&
Venetian
forces
,
then
he
himselfe
had
before
confirmed
the
rest
,
with
his
owne
prowesse
.
For
they
being
now
armed
,
had
so
exhorted
,
prouided
and
commaunded
,
that
they
omitted
nothing
that
〈◊〉
make
for
the
winning
of
so
great
a
victorie
.
And
now
the
Ensignes
of
all
sorts
were
aduanced
in
the
masts
of
euerie
Galley
,
and
in
the
high
Admiral
General
Galley
of
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
they
hanged
foorth
the
Ensigne
of
the
Holie
League
,
where
were
depainted
the
armes
of
the
confederate
Princes
:
&
that
the
heartes
of
all
men
might
yet
be
more
incensed
to
prowesse
:
they
made
a
great
noise
&
signe
of
ioye
with
Drums
,
Trumpets
,
&
Fiftes
&
other
kinde
of
instruments
,
&
with
a
loude
voice
called
vpon
God
Almightie
,
one
in
Trinitie
.
Also
Priestes
going
from
the
puppe
of
the
galley
to
the
stem
,
did
exhort
all
men
with
effectual
words
,
to
be
valiant
,
for
Christ
himself
would
come
downe
from
heauen
,
because
they
fought
for
his
name
,
and
would
be
present
himselfe
to
help
them
all
.
By
the
which
exhortations
of
the
Priestes
and
Admiralls
,
all
men
were
so
thoroughly
confirmed
with
concordious
consent
,
that
they
were
readie
to
enter
into
,
and
to
vndertake
any
daunger
.
But
it
was
much
more
worthy
of
admiration
,
that
at
the
very
same
moment
,
they
that
vntill
that
very
instant
had
borne
great
hatred
,
and
vsed
extreme
enimitie
one
to
an
other
,
were
then
mutinally
reconciled
one
vnto
other
,
whervnto
they
could
neuer
before
be
brought
,
neither
by
intercession
of
friends
,
nor
by
Magistrates
for
feare
of
punishment
.
Such
certes
was
the
power
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
brought
to
passe
that
those
that
persecuted
one
an
other
before
with
deadly
hatred
,
did
now
vppon
a
sodaine
forgetting
all
miuries
,
mutually
embrace
one
an
other
.
But
such
was
the
nature
of
the
place
where
the
two
fléetes
did
one
happen
on
thother
,
that
it
threatned
manifest
daunger
vnto
them
that
would
flye
:
both
for
that
the
fléetes
were
now
to
néere
one
an
other
,
and
also
because
that
gulfe
of
the
sea
was
nothing
greater
,
for
it
was
not
in
compasse
round
about
aboue
250.
miles
,
and
almost
on
euerie
side
inclosed
either
with
the
maine
land
,
or
Ilands
,
the
Sea
that
runneth
betwéene
them
being
scarse
twentie
or
fiue
&
twentie
miles
broade
.
For
on
the
North
they
had
a
part
of
Albania
called
Natalico
,
which
reacheth
from
the
Ile
of
Saint
Maura
to
Lepanto
,
80
miles
in
length
.
On
the
East
,
was
the
coast
of
Morea
,
which
lyeth
out
in
length
70.
miles
from
the
entrance
of
the
gulfe
of
Patras
,
to
the
Cape
Torneseo
.
On
the
South
,
they
had
the
Ile
of
Zante
,
whose
length
is
25.
miles
:
&
on
the
West
Cefalenia
,
and
the
Ile
of
S.
Maura
,
of
whom
th
one
is
40.
miles
long
,
thother
15.
On
the
coast
of
Albania
,
almost
a
mite
from
the
maine
,
rise
vp
the
3.
Rocks
Cruzulari
,
differing
in
greatnesse
,
but
yet
neither
of
them
notorious
great
:
they
are
from
Lepanto
45.
miles
,
from
the
Ile
of
S.
Maura
35.
from
Cefalenia
70.
and
finally
from
Zante
80.
miles
.
Now
these
rockes
were
to
our
men
as
they
sayled
on
the
North
,
and
they
had
Lepanto
&
the
Gulfe
of
Patras
betwen
the
East
&
North.
Betwene
the
South
&
the
East
,
was
a
créeke
of
the
sea
,
that
runneth
in
betwene
Morea
,
and
Zante
25.
miles
broade
.
They
hadde
betweene
the
South
and
the
West
,
the
sea
that
lyeth
betwéene
Cefalenia
,
and
Zante
,
12.
miles
broade
.
The
gulfe
called
Viscardo
sited
to
them
on
the
West
,
was
but
seuen
miles
broade
.
After
that
the
two
fléetes
had
thus
on
a
sodain
,
vnlooked
for
,
descryed
one
the
other
,
they
could
not
auoyde
the
battaile
.
Wherefore
when
one
about
Don.
Iohn
saide
,
that
it
were
good
that
a
consultation
were
held
before
that
they
descended
to
the
fight
:
Don
Iohn
aunswered
very
wisely
,
That
now
there
was
neither
time
nor
place
left
for
new
counsailes
and
aduises
,
and
that
it
was
enough
and
enough
againe
,
if
that
euerie
man
would
by
fighting
valiantly
,
endeuour
to
execute
that
which
had
bene
before
concluded
in
the
counsaile
.
But
our
enimies
had
270.
vessells
,
of
whom
200.
wer
common
Gallies
,
fiftie
smal
galleies
,
and
twentie
Foistes
.
But
they
had
distributed
all
this
Nauie
into
foure
battailes
,
as
also
our
men
had
done
.
And
the
middle
battaile
Ali
himselfe
ledde
,
and
he
had
therein
nintie
Galleies
.
In
the
middest
of
whome
he
abiding
,
was
garded
on
the
right
side
with
Portau
Bassa
,
and
on
the
left
with
the
Treasurer
of
the
Nauy
:
who
did
defense
him
on
both
sides
with
eche
of
them
thrée
Admiralls
.
The
right
wing
,
which
was
opposed
against
our
left
,
had
fiftie
Galleyes
,
and
Mehemet
Siroch
,
for
Captaine
.
Their
left
wing
,
which
came
against
our
right
,
had
90.
Galleies
vnder
the
conduct
of
Oluzali
.
In
the
battaile
of
succour
were
not
aboue
ten
gallies
and
20.
Foistes
.
Being
thus
arranged
,
they
came
against
our
men
,
but
yet
otherwise
affected
in
minde
them
they
were
,
for
Don
Iohn
,
Colonna
,
Venieri
,
and
the
rest
of
our
Captaines
,
and
voluntarie
men
,
yea
,
and
all
the
whole
fléete
,
had
with
one
consent
,
determined
to
fight
,
and
therefore
they
went
foorth
to
méete
with
their
enimies
,
not
onely
with
entent
to
fight
,
but
also
with
good
hope
to
obteine
the
victorie
.
But
the
Turkish
Bassaes
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Pyrates
,
and
the
whole
Nauy
went
to
méete
our
men
with
this
minde
,
that
they
dyd
assuredly
think
that
they
would
flye
,
insomuch
that
they
measured
the
euent
of
the
fight
more
by
their
owne
light
beléefe
,
and
their
former
successe
,
then
by
comparing
of
the
powers
:
because
they
could
not
learne
in
so
short
a
time
the
strength
of
our
holie
league
.
Wherefore
they
were
in
trueth
astonned
when
they
comming
néerer
had
séene
that
the
power
of
our
nauie
was
so
great
.
But
séeing
there
was
now
no
time
at
all
left
for
to
consult
,
and
they
saw
that
our
men
drew
towards
them
couragiously
,
they
also
prepared
all
things
necessarie
for
fight
.
They
aduaunced
first
very
proude
and
rich
Ensignes
,
and
then
after
the
maner
of
that
nation
,
the
rest
of
the
Galleies
being
almost
filled
full
of
other
innumerable
Ensignes
,
they
vehemently
incited
all
their
men
to
fight
valiantly
,
setting
before
them
the
fauour
of
the
great
Emperour
,
and
the
hope
of
an
inestimable
prise
and
bootie
.
And
yet
they
had
still
thought
,
that
our
men
would
flye
,
but
when
the
néerer
they
came
,
the
greater
they
found
our
mens
forces
to
be
:
then
they
began
to
doubt
of
the
matter
,
&
saw
that
they
must
néedes
fight
.
But
although
this
was
so
,
yet
the
Captaines
omitted
nothing
that
became
valiant
men
.
For
séeing
that
they
sawe
but
onelie
the
right
wing
,
she
middle
battaile
,
and
the
battaile
of
succour
,
neither
could
yet
sée
the
left
wing
,
because
it
was
hidden
by
the
maine
,
they
did
not
yet
suppose
the
forces
of
our
men
to
be
greater
than
Caracoza
bad
reported
vnto
them
.
But
when
they
had
within
short
time
after
descried
also
all
the
lefte
wing
,
and
had
séene
the
Galleazes
verie
happilie
rowed
forth
with
Dares
,
(
a
thing
that
they
had
thought
impossible
)
they
beganne
to
bée
a
little
afraid
.
In
our
Nauie
the
Drums
and
the
rest
,
of
the
instruments
played
,
and
sounded
still
incessantlie
,
and
all
our
whole
fléete
went
forward
in
the
forme
of
a
croisant
,
with
their
ranges
verie
well
kept
,
and
euerie
Gallie
was
so
farre
one
from
another
,
that
the
Dares
of
the
one
dyd
not
let
another
:
for
the
which
consideration
,
the
rowers
were
forced
to
marke
and
obserue
exactlie
the
motion
of
their
fellowes
,
that
the
order
which
had
béene
before
appointed
by
the
Captaines
,
might
bée
continuallie
kept
.
And
now
the
two
nauies
were
not
far
from
asunder
,
when
the
maiestie
of
God
being
wearie
of
the
prosperous
successes
of
the
most
cruell
tyrant
,
and
taking
compassion
of
the
wrongfull
and
heauie
oppression
of
the
Christian
common
wealth
,
decréed
at
the
length
one
daie
to
deliuer
and
extoll
the
name
and
honour
of
Christ
our
sauiour
,
and
dulie
to
punish
the
tyrant
.
And
he
first
beganne
this
thing
,
when
hée
did
by
a
certaine
meane
beyond
all
mens
expectation
,
alaie
the
winde
that
hetherto
had
blowen
against
our
men
,
and
ill
for
them
,
and
made
the
Sea
so
quiet
and
calme●
that
it
might
séeme
to
bée
rather
lande
than
water
.
This
happened
about
the
leauenth
houre
,
and
now
the
Nauye●
were
almost
vpon
the
verie
point
to
ioyne
together
,
when
the
Sunne
that
had
passed
the
fore part
of
the
Heauens
,
did
with
his
beames
strike
the
enimies
,
who
stoode
Eastward
:
at
which
time
a
certaine
lyght
small
winde
good
for
our
men
,
beganne
to
blowe
againe
from
the
West
,
in
déede
so
greate
,
that
it
carried
the
mists
and
smoakes
from
the
sight
of
our
men
vppon
their
enimies
.
Now
a
péece
of
Ordenances
shot
out
of
Ali
his
Admiral
Galley
,
and
answered
by
two
other
shotte
from
the
two
wings
,
was
a
signe
for
to
assaile
our
men
with
a
mightie
séese
.
So
then
they
making
an
hideous
crie
mended
theyr
course
,
rowing
towards
our
men
a
maine
which
béeing
descried
by
Venerio
,
he
strengthened
his
Gallie
at
the
puppe
with
the
verie
well
furnished
Gallies
of
Iohn
Loredano
,
and
Catharino
Malipetro
.
And
Colonna
did
the
like
,
calling
two
other
vnto
his
defence
:
and
now
they
were
come
so
néere
together
,
that
one
might
reach
another
with
their
Ordenance
,
wherefore
our
sixe
Galeazes
who
went
before
all
the
rest
of
the
fléete
,
verie
lustilie
assailed
the
enimie
with
continual
thunder
of
shot
.
And
because
they
neuer
missed
,
they
made
such
a
slaughter
and
spoile
,
that
they
layed
the
greatest
foundation
of
breaking
the
enimies
,
and
the
neerer
they
approched
,
the
more
mischiefe
they
did
them
.
In
this
terrible
storme
of
the
Ordenance
,
the
enimies
could
not
repaire
themselues
,
wherefore
being
stroken
with
feare
,
they
kept
not
their
cankes
,
yet
they
reselued
to
goe
forward
with
obstinate
hearts
,
that
passing
betwéene
our
Galeazes
,
who
they
thought
had
borne
no
Ordenance
on
their
sides
,
they
might
enclose
the
rest
of
our
Nauie
.
And
when
they
passed
betwéen
them
,
our
men
beganne
to
thunder
vppon
them
ten
times
worse
:
and
did
indomage
them
so
much
the
more
,
as
they
were
staied
and
their
course
hindered
by
the
wind
that
blew
against
them
,
for
that
being
a
litle
augmented
did
let
them
,
so
that
they
could
not
soone
passe
beyond
the
storme
of
mighrie
pellets
,
and
also
it
carrying
all
the
smoake
vpon
them
,
made
them
that
they
could
sée
almost
nothing
,
and
that
also
gaue
our
men
that
shot
their
great
Ordenance
lustelie
out
of
the
Galeazes
,
time
for
to
recharge
and
shoote
off
their
péeces
againe
,
with
whom
almost
the
third
part
of
their
Nauie
was
destroied
and
broken
,
not
without
the
death
of
many
men
.
So
that
now
our
men
heard
a
mightie
cracking
and
noise
of
the
falling
downe
of
Masts
and
saile
yardes
,
and
of
the
Galleyes
broken
trauerse
and
drowned
,
many
Gallies
were
séene
light
in
fire
,
and
other
stoode
destitute
of
maisters
to
guide
the
healme
.
Moreouer
,
there
was
séene
an
infinite
number
of
men
,
oares
,
and
saile
yards
,
barrells
,
hogsheads
,
and
all
sortes
of
weapons
swimming
in
the
sea
:
&
therfore
was
this
accident
most
worthie
of
wender
,
béecause
these
sixe
Galeazes
alone
(
the
vse
of
whom
had
neuer
ben
before
found
out
in
sea
fight
)
did
make
such
a
slaughter
and
spoile
of
the
enimies
by
turning
themselues
round
,
and
shooting
now
from
the
stem
,
then
from
the
puppe
and
sides
.
In
this
so
great
a
checke
,
Mehemet
Syroch
that
lead
the
right
wing
of
the
enimies
,
seuered
himselfe
a
little
from
the
rest
of
the
fléete
,
that
he
might
prouide
for
the
safetie
of
his
charge
,
and
créeping
close
to
the
shoare
,
came
against
our
left
wing
.
But
that
being
espied
by
Augustine
Barbarigo
,
he
went
forth
to
méete
him
,
kéeping
his
ranges
and
araie
most
exactlie
,
and
taking
occasion
by
the
helpe
of
a
certaine
mountaine
called
Mahanguli
,
did
so
stoppe
and
shut
vp
his
waie
,
that
he
could
not
passe
by
,
no
not
with
the
least
of
his
vessels
.
And
Marino
Contarini
,
the
Nephew
of
Baibarigo
,
vnderstanding
that
so
great
a
number
of
Gallyes
ranne
against
his
vnkle
,
made
in
,
and
impelled
with
too
good
a
perswasion
of
his
owne
valour
,
and
affinitie
of
bloud
,
rowed
in
before
all
the
rest
of
his
fellowes
:
so
that
the
great
ordenance
thundering
on
both
sides
,
a
mightie
fight
was
begunne
in
this
place
.
The
left
wing
of
the
enimies
which
Oluzali
lead
,
and
our
right
commanded
by
Doria
,
were
almost
ioyned
sogether
:
but
that
both
the
Captaines
being
verie
skilfull
in
sea
fight
,
did
either
expect
some
occasion
to
be
ministred
to
haue
a
faire
hand
,
but
by
diuerse
and
differing
meanes
.
For
Oluzali
béeing
readie
both
for
fight
and
pollicie
,
obserued
which
waie
the
victory
enclined
,
but
Doria
because
he
knew
himselfe
farre
inferiour
in
forces
,
for
that
Oluzali
had
ninetie
Gallies
,
and
he
himselfe
but
fiftie
,
held
his
enimies
in
suspense
as
much
as
he
could
:
for
the
which
reason
hee
made
out
into
the
Sea
,
with
certaine
of
his
Gallyes
,
almost
a
mile
from
the
rest
of
his
wing
.
In
the
middle
battayle
,
Don
Iohn
,
Colonna
,
and
Venerio
,
kéeping
their
ranges
verie
wel
and
close
,
had
with
their
battaile
met
with
the
middle
battaile
of
their
enimies
:
but
yet
before
they
came
to
hand
strokes
,
they
had
shot
off
their
great
ordenance
twice
or
thrice
,
yea
,
and
some
of
them
fiue
times
,
which
was
both
a
great
terrour
,
&
also
a
detriment
to
the
enimie
:
&
so
much
the
more
in
truth
,
because
that
many
of
their
péeces
woulde
not
goe
off
,
by
reason
(
as
it
was
afterwardes
found
)
that
our
men
had
shot
their
Gunstones
into
them
:
and
againe
,
those
that
woulde
goe
off
,
could
little
endomage
our
men
,
because
the
deckes
of
our
enimies
Gallies
were
so
much
higher
than
ours
,
that
although
they
did
leuell
their
péeces
a
little
downward
,
yet
the
shot
dyd
alwayes
flie
ouer
our
Gallyes
.
But
notwithstanding
these
incommodities
,
they
lyke
men
in
a
rage
,
rowed
in
still
,
and
ioyned
with
our
men
,
at
which
time
there
arose
a
mightie
tempest
of
arrowes
and
smal
shot
,
and
all
the
whole
sea
séemed
to
burne
,
by
reason
of
so
many
arteficiall
fires
cast
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
by
diuerse
engines
.
And
now
in
some
places
,
foure
Gallies
encountered
with
thrée
,
and
sire
with
foure
,
and
in
other
also
sixe
with
one
,
and
one
leaping
into
the
other
Gallies
,
made
a
great
slaughter
with
swords
,
daggers
,
kniues
,
battleaxes
,
arowes
,
wild
fire
,
and
other
short
weapons
:
and
also
when
many
woulde
for
diuerse
causes
retire
themselues
,
they
were
hurledhead
long
into
the
Sea
,
the
which
was
thereby
now
become
as
redde
as
bloud
.
In
the
meane
time
Syroch
had
in
the
right
wing
of
the
enimie
felte
the
force
of
our
valyant
men
of
the
lefte
wing
,
and
sawe
that
hée
coulde
not
effect
that
which
hée
hadde
thought
to
haue
done
,
because
hée
beheld
his
Galleyes
to
lie
broken
,
their
Saile
yardes
,
and
Masts
fallen
downe
,
and
other
things
caried
vp
into
the
ayre
by
the
shot
of
our
great
Ordenaunce
.
Wherefore
he
endeauoured
to
his
vttermost
,
to
kéepe
his
men
in
their
duetie
,
but
yet
for
all
that
euer
he
coulde
doe
,
many
of
his
galleies
at
length
coueting
to
escape
out
of
so
great
a
slaughter
and
garboile
,
and
to
saue
themselues
,
ranne
headlong
for
hast
on
the
shore
:
after
which
mischance
most
leaped
into
the
Sea
,
that
they
might
escape
into
the
maine
by
swimming
,
but
many
being
wounded
,
and
many
vnskilfull
of
swimming
,
or
else
hindered
and
impeached
by
some
other
meanes
,
stayed
still
because
they
had
some
hope
in
the
clemencie
of
the
Christians
,
that
they
would
saue
their
liues
.
At
the
which
place
this
olde
manner
of
the
nation
of
the
Turks
,
which
is
now
plainly
become
a
custome
,
is
worthie
of
noting
.
For
at
the
beginning
of
an
encounter
they
doe
shew
singular
fiercenesse
,
with
a
most
vehement
féese
:
but
a
little
while
after
,
when
they
doe
perceue
that
they
are
stoutly
resisted
,
they
casting
away
courage
,
betake
them
to
flight
.
And
certes
,
at
this
time
they
could
not
hope
for
helpe
of
their
infinit
number
of
footemen
and
horsemen
,
as
they
are
wont
in
battailes
by
land
.
Wherefore
when
they
could
not
withstand
the
valour
of
the
Christians
,
who
hauing
entred
their
gallies
,
slew
all
they
founde
,
they
within
short
time
forsooke
their
Gallies
,
and
ranne
away
:
at
the
which
time
the
Christians
that
had
bene
before
prisoners
in
the
Turkish
Gallies
,
perceiuing
that
now
they
were
come
into
the
hands
of
our
men
,
taking
the
Turkes
their
owne
weapons
,
brake
of
their
chaines
and
manackles
,
and
valiantly
reuenged
the
crueltie
of
the
tyrannie
which
they
had
suffered
vntill
that
instant
.
Marke
Quirmi
,
and
Antony
Canali
,
who
were
in
this
same
wing
,
but
in
an
other
part
,
made
out
,
but
yet
they
could
not
so
soone
shut
in
this
wing
of
th
enimies
,
but
that
they
had
first
all
leaped
into
the
sea
.
Yet
all
the
galleies
were
taken
by
our
men
,
and
those
that
were
left
in
them
were
all
slaine
,
for
to
reuenge
their
crueltie
.
But
of
our
Captaines
there
died
in
this
left
wing
Marino
Contarini
,
Vincent
Quirini
,
and
Andrew
Babarigo
.
But
Augustine
Barbarigo
being
shot
into
the
eye
with
an
arrow
,
receaued
a
deadly
wound
,
the
which
did
incontinently
bereaue
him
of
his
speach
,
of
whose
death
we
wil
speake
hereafter
.
Also
Marke
Antony
Ciconia
,
was
very
sore
hurt
with
wilde
fire
.
In
the
middle
battaile
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
encountered
with
Ali
himselfe
,
and
two
other
Captaines
that
commanded
Admirall
Gallies
.
And
Ali
had
in
his
Admirall
Galley
thrée
hundred
Ianizars
,
with
harquebusses
,
and
an
hundreth
with
crossebowes
,
who
fought
all
verie
valiantly
both
with
shot
and
swordes
.
And
againe
with
Don
Iohn
were
foure
hundred
chosen
harquebuziers
of
Sardinia
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
Lopes
de
Figheroa
campe
maister
,
and
many
other
Gentlemen
and
valiant
men
besides
,
the
fought
with
great
prowesse
.
Colonna
plied
with
might
and
paine
to
laie
a
boord
the
Galley
that
encountered
him
,
and
was
vehementlie
stirred
vp
thereto
,
because
he
sawe
a
mightie
slaughter
of
his
enimies
committed
by
his
fellowes
before
his
face
.
Neither
did
also
Veneiro
lesse
execute
the
dutie
of
a
good
Admirall
,
for
that
his
Gallie
was
to
fight
with
thrée
principall
Captaines
of
the
enimies
,
and
seauen
Admirall
Gallies
,
to
whose
succour
also
did
other
euer
and
anone
come
.
But
in
the
meane
time
when
the
great
Commendador
of
Messina
,
sawe
that
our
thrée
high
Admiralls
were
to
fight
with
such
a
great
number
of
the
enimies
,
he
taking
with
him
the
Gallies
of
Loredano
and
Malipetro
,
went
thether
with
a
great
spéed
and
valour
,
and
thrusting
into
the
middest
of
the
troupe
,
committed
a
great
slaughter
.
But
Loredano
&
Malipetro
entering
into
the
thickest
of
the
fight
,
like
valyant
men
,
were
straight
waie
slaine
with
the
ordenance
:
but
the
rest
that
were
in
their
Gallies
were
so
farre
from
béeing
dismaide
with
their
death
,
that
they
rather
hauing
encreased
their
courage
,
and
after
a
sort
,
their
strength
,
with
desire
of
reuenge
and
anger
,
began
to
fight
ten
times
more
fiercelie
:
so
that
within
short
time
they
had
taken
two
Gallies
of
the
enimies
,
and
so
many
had
Veniero
and
Colonna
ouercome
,
that
fought
with
them
.
And
almost
at
the
verie
same
moment
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
who
vntill
now
had
borne
the
charge
and
force
of
fiue
Gallies
,
and
had
,
conquered
thrée
of
them
,
did
take
the
Admirall
royall
of
Ali
,
whom
he
had
slain
,
but
had
beene
before
beaten
thrice
out
of
her
with
greate
slaughter
,
after
that
he
was
come
as
farre
as
the
mast
.
So
then
when
Ali
was
slaine
our
men
ioyfullie
cried
,
victorie
,
victorie
,
for
although
then
had
done
the
like
before
,
yet
it
was
then
doubtfull
,
because
both
sides
yet
fought
most
eagerlie
,
and
verie
great
spoile
and
slaughter
was
yet
committed
on
both
sides
.
But
now
the
enimies
resisted
our
men
no
more
,
so
that
they
did
acknowledge
them
for
victors
:
wherefore
our
men
were
now
busied
in
gathering
together
the
pillage
,
and
rather
in
binding
than
killing
the
enimies
.
And
now
a
verie
great
number
of
principall
men
had
ben
either
taken
or
slaine
by
our
men
,
but
almost
an
infinite
number
of
Ianizars
and
other
souldiours
,
insomuch
that
they
onelie
escaped
,
that
foreséeing
the
entire
destruction
of
their
fléet
by
the
pittifull
spoile
that
the
Galeazes
made
,
had
fled
awaie
at
the
verie
beginning
of
the
battaile
in
skiffes
and
other
small
vessels
,
as
Portau
Bassa
did
:
who
straight
after
the
beginning
of
the
fight
,
stale
awaie
priuitie
into
the
maine
in
a
small
vessell
,
and
saued
himselfe
by
flight
.
There
died
also
of
our
Captaines
in
this
middle
battaile
Iohn
Loredano
,
Catherino
Malipetro
,
Hierome
Veniero
,
Fances
Bono
,
Iohn
Baptista
Benedicto
a
Cypriot
,
and
Iames
Tresino
of
Vicenza
,
and
ther
were
wounded
,
Iohn
Bembo
,
Theodore
Balbi
,
the
Prior
of
Messina
,
and
many
other
noble
men
&
knights
.
In
the
left
wing
of
the
enimie
,
when
Oluzali
vnderstood
that
his
fellowes
were
discomfited
,
and
perceiued
that
hée
might
be
assailed
&
broken
by
Doria
,
who
did
now
acknowledge
the
happie
euent
of
this
battaile
,
began
diligentlie
to
consider
what
meanes
he
might
make
to
saue
himselfe
.
Wherefore
séeing
certaine
of
the
Gallies
of
our
ryght
wing
diuided
and
separated
from
the
rest
,
hée
taking
holde
of
that
occasion
,
valiantlie
charged
them
.
But
cur
men
receiued
them
verie
couragiouslie
,
trusting
not
so
much
to
their
own
strength
,
as
they
assuredly
hoped
for
spéedie
succour
from
their
fellowes
.
But
Doria
,
who
I
tolde
you
before
had
made
out
into
the
Sea
with
a
parte
of
his
wing
,
that
hée
might
suspende
Oluzali
from
fight
,
)
was
too
farre
off
for
to
come
to
succour
them
presentlie
:
but
he
had
prudently
fet
a
compasse
as
farre
as
the
Galleaze
of
Pitano
,
that
he
might
assaile
Oluzalion
the
back
.
But
when
Oluzah
had
perceaued
him
,
&
saw
that
he
prepared
to
come
against
him
with
many
of
his
owne
Galleies
,
and
other
of
the
left
wing
,
he
passingly
plagued
these
fewe
that
he
had
assailed
,
and
sodainly
flying
vp
into
the
sea
,
fled
away
with
many
of
his
Gallies
.
But
he
had
also
taken
of
our
Gallies
,
and
being
tied
to
his
gallies
,
had
dragged
after
him
,
the
gallies
of
Peter
Bua
of
Corfu
,
of
the
Prior
of
Messina
,
and
of
Lewes
Cipico
of
Trau
.
In
this
forious
and
fierce
conflict
,
Benedict
Soranzo
,
although
he
had
receaued
thrée
wounds
in
his
face
,
yet
he
fought
most
valiantly
,
&
with
a
few
men
defended
his
galley
a
good
long
while
,
vntill
that
the
forces
of
the
enimies
being
mightely
augmented
,
they
tooke
away
from
him
with
his
Galley
his
life
also
,
for
a
sacrifice
vnto
Christ
:
Neither
yet
was
his
death
vnreuenged
,
for
when
the
enimies
were
entred
into
the
Galley
,
there
was
a
fire
kindled
in
the
munitions
,
wherewith
the
Galley
was
consumed
,
and
the
enimies
cast
into
the
aire
.
There
dyed
here
also
besides
Soranzo
,
Hierome
Contarini
,
Marke
Antony
Lando
,
Marke
Antony
Pasqualigo
,
Iames
Medi
,
George
Corneli
and
Peter
Bua
.
But
among
them
that
were
grieuosly
hurt
,
was
Lewes
Cypico
of
Trau
.
For
after
he
had
fought
valiantly
,
and
had
but
onely
sixe
men
left
him
,
and
had
receaned
seuen
very
great
wounds
,
he
being
at
the
last
vanquished
,
was
carried
away
with
his
galley
.
But
he
and
the
Prior
of
Messina
,
were
soone
succoured
,
and
rescued
,
&
their
Gallies
taken
away
from
Oluzali
,
who
had
towed
them
after
him
,
as
taken
prisoners
,
and
they
themselues
were
brought
backe
againe
aliue
.
In
this
encounter
with
Oluzali
,
there
were
much
endamaged
besides
these
,
a
galley
of
Sauoy
,
an
other
of
Florence
,
and
a
third
of
Spaine
:
and
although
both
in
this
wing
,
and
also
in
other
places
,
many
of
our
men
had
bene
grieuously
hurt
and
staine
,
yet
so
great
was
their
valour
,
that
with
the
aide
of
Gods
goodnesse
,
they
lost
not
one
galley
,
but
that
of
Peter
Bua
of
Corfu
,
which
was
carryed
away
by
the
enimie
,
And
now
at
the
21.
houre
the
enimie
was
vtterlie
broken
.
and
ouercome
,
so
that
the
rest
of
the
Gallies
that
remained
were
all
taken
by
our
men
without
resistance
.
But
they
could
not
pursue
Oluzali
,
because
it
was
almost
night
,
and
also
for
that
he
beeing
got
vp
into
the
maine
Sea
was
said
to
bée
gone
too
farre
for
to
bée
recouered
.
But
this
now
was
a
most
memorable
and
horrible
spectacle
,
that
all
the
sea
was
séene
red
of
bloud
,
and
almost
an
infinite
number
of
dead
carcases
were
séene
swimming
therein
,
and
a
wonderfull
number
of
cries
were
heard
of
the
wounded
and
swimming
men
,
as
well
of
the
one
side
as
the
other
,
calling
for
helpe
:
yea
,
and
oftentimes
our
men
and
the
enimies
would
at
one
time
take
holde
of
one
péece
of
woode
,
séeking
thereby
to
saue
themselues
,
with
such
shriking
,
roaring
,
and
pittifull
cries
euerie
where
,
as
woulde
haue
amazed
a
man
,
and
all
these
thinges
seemed
to
bée
so
much
the
greater
and
more
pittifull
,
as
the
aire
waxed
darker
by
the
approach
of
night
.
After
that
the
Fléete
of
Oluzali
was
now
come
into
our
mens
handes
,
they
fell
to
getting
and
gathering
together
of
the
prise
and
pillage
:
and
therein
they
spent
that
little
of
the
daie
that
was
lefte
,
and
at
euening
went
merrilie
with
the
Ottomanicall
spoiles
into
certaine
Hauens
called
Petalici
.
And
this
was
the
successe
of
this
battaile
by
Sea
,
which
doubtlesse
was
very
great
:
for
since
Augustus
his
time
,
ther
was
not
so
great
a
battaile
fought
by
Sea
.
And
this
victorie
of
ours
ought
to
be
esteemed
the
more
worthie
of
admiration
,
because
it
befell
vnto
vs
néere
to
that
place
where
Augustus
Caesar
did
long
before
discomfite
Marke
Antonie
at
the
foreland
of
Actium
,
where
now
Preuesa
is
.
Neither
doth
it
also
lesse
make
for
the
augmentation
of
the
renowme
of
this
famous
victorie
,
that
although
they
fought
but
onelie
foure
houres
,
yet
they
trode
to
péeces
the
head
of
that
great
Serpent
of
the
East
,
and
brake
the
strength
of
Selim
,
that
most
mightie
tyrant
.
The
first
houre
of
the
night
after
all
our
whole
Nauie
was
brought
into
the
Hauen
through
the
singular
industrie
of
our
Captaines
,
there
sodainlie
arose
so
great
a
wind
,
and
so
great
a
tempest
,
that
the
inhabitants
of
that
place
did
affirme
,
that
they
neuer
in
all
their
liues
felte
the
like
.
But
our
men
lying
ther
safelie
,
wer
so
careful
for
the
healing
of
the
sicke
and
wounded
,
that
the
Captaines
did
take
them
into
their
owne
cabines
.
Now
to
grow
to
an
end
,
singular
was
the
wisedome
and
diligence
of
our
thrée
high
Admiralls
,
Don
Iohn
de
Austria
,
Marke
Antonie
de
Colonna
,
and
Sebastiano
Venieri
,
in
learning
out
the
state
and
intent
of
the
enimie
,
and
also
their
industrie
in
sage
consulting
and
discréete
appointing
what
should
be
done
:
and
then
again
,
no
lesse
praise
worthie
was
the
dexteritie
and
readinesse
of
the
rest
of
the
Captaines
in
the
execution
.
And
in
perticular
,
the
Marques
de
Santa
Cruz
,
that
lead
the
battaile
of
succour
,
shewed
rare
prudence
in
sending
of
succour
with
singular
spéed
vnto
those
that
were
oppressed
by
the
enimie
:
and
finallie
,
wonderfull
was
the
valour
of
the
common
Souldiours
in
the
action
and
fight
.
And
to
conclude
,
all
that
were
there
present
at
this
battaile
,
and
fought
for
the
name
of
Christ
their
sauiour
,
if
they
bée
aliue
,
may
glorie
that
they
were
pertakers
of
this
so
great
a
victorie
:
but
if
they
lost
their
liues
there
,
they
doe
inioy
the
rest
of
the
blessed
,
and
hauing
exchanged
this
mortall
life
for
immortall
,
doe
possesse
the
true
fruite
of
the
victorie
:
the
which
may
bée
a
great
comfort
to
their
parents
and
kinsfolke
.
For
séeing
that
we
doe
knowe
that
no
man
can
be
borne
immortall
of
mortall
parents
,
the
onelie
waie
to
obtaine
immortall
life
,
is
to
get
glorie
and
praise
by
vertue
and
valour
.
The
number
of
those
that
were
slaine
on
our
part
,
as
farre
as
could
bée
vnderstood
,
were
7656.
&
they
were
these
.
Augustine
Barbarigo
,
the
high
Prouiditore
of
the
Venetians
,
who
hauing
as
I
tolde
you
before
,
lost
the
vse
of
his
tongue
by
a
wound
,
when
he
vnderstoode
that
our
men
had
obtained
the
victorie
,
lifting
his
handes
vp
to
heauen
,
dyd
declare
the
valour
of
his
heart
by
euident
signes
,
and
thrée
dayes
after
the
battaile
,
dep●rting
out
of
this
mortall
lyfe
into
heauen
,
carried
with
him
the
triumph
of
the
Turkish
tyrannie
.
-
Seuentéene
Captaines
of
Gallies
.
-
Eight
men
in
compleat
armour
.
-
Fiue
Chaplaines
,
Priests
.
-
Sixe
Contes
of
Gallies
.
-
Fiue
maisters
of
Gallies
.
-
Sixe
Scribes
.
-
Seuen
Pilots
.
-
A
hundred
and
thirtéene
Gunners
.
-
Thirtie
two
shipwrights
appointed
to
repaire
the
Gallies
.
-
A
hundred
and
foure
and
twentie
Marriners
.
-
Nine
hundred
and
fiue
and
twentie
voluntarie
souldiours
.
-
Two
thousand
,
two
hundred
,
thrée
score
and
fouretéene
rouers
.
-
A
thousand
,
thrée
hundred
,
thirtie
&
thrée
,
common
souldiours
.
-
Two
thousand
of
the
Spanish
fléete
dead
.
-
Eight
hundred
in
the
Popes
fleete
.
But
on
the
other
side
there
were
of
the
enimies
slaine
or
taken
,
nine
and
twentie
thousand
,
nine
hundred
,
foure
score
and
ten
,
that
is
to
wit
.
Thirtie
foure
Captaines
of
the
dignitie
of
Sanzaches
.
An
hundred
and
twentie
Captaines
of
Gallies
.
Fiue
and
twentie
thousand
Ianizars
,
voluntarie
foote
men
and
rowers
.
Thrée
thousand
,
eight
hundred
,
fortie
sixe
taken
.
Our
men
did
take
117.
common
Gallies
,
and
thirtéene
small
,
and
all
of
them
verie
well
furnished
with
bread
,
tallow
,
butter
,
rise
,
beanes
,
and
other
such
kinde
of
victualls
,
and
the
same
night
they
carried
them
awaie
with
them
into
the
Hauen
.
Besides
these
,
there
were
drowned
,
or
otherwise
destroyed
about
foure
score
of
the
enimies
gallies
:
and
those
that
escaped
were
thought
to
bée
almost
fortie
.
Which
thinges
béeing
thus
dispatched
,
our
men
lying
safe
in
the
Hauen
,
praised
God
for
giuing
of
them
so
great
a
victorie
,
and
kept
it
holie
daie
for
the
space
of
thrée
daies
,
shewing
sundrie
signes
of
reioycing
,
and
making
good
chéere
.
Neither
did
they
in
the
meane
time
omit
anie
of
those
things
that
might
make
for
the
reparation
of
theyr
Gallies
,
or
for
the
pursuite
of
the
fruite
of
the
victorie
.
For
the
which
cause
when
they
had
tarried
in
those
Hauens
,
vntill
the
fiftéenth
of
October
:
yet
by
reason
of
the
aduerse
season
of
Winter
at
hand
,
and
because
many
of
their
wounded
men
did
dailie
drop
awaie
by
death
,
they
thought
good
to
depart
from
thence
.
For
Don
Iohn
,
because
hée
thought
that
no
memorable
thing
more
coulde
bée
done
that
yéere
,
would
saile
towardes
Messina
,
but
did
put
them
in
great
hope
,
that
he
would
ioyne
his
forces
with
the
rest
the
next
yéere
.
But
in
truth
he
did
not
so
,
neither
the
next
yéere
,
nor
next
after
that
:
so
that
the
Venetians
after
that
they
had
spent
in
these
wars
14000.
li.
of
gold
(
euerie
pound
conteining
100.
Duckets
)
were
forced
to
by
peace
of
the
Turke
,
who
also
hauing
repaired
his
Nauie
,
did
in
Anno.
1574.
conquere
the
kingdome
of
Tunes
from
the
Spaniard
,
&
his
vassall
king
,
slaying
aboue
10000.
Hyspaniards
in
the
Guletta
&
Biserta
.
So
that
the
fruit
that
the
Christians
gained
by
giuing
this
great
ouerthrow
,
was
nothing
but
the
recouering
of
an
obscure
towne
or
two
that
Winter
by
the
Venetian
Fléete
,
besides
the
staie
of
the
Turkish
prosperous
course
,
and
the
prise
and
spoile
gotten
in
this
battaile
,
the
which
when
they
came
to
Corsu
,
they
diuided
by
common
consent
,
as
followeth
.
Gallies
.
-
The
Pope
had
ninetéene
common
Gallies
,
&
two
small
.
-
The
king
of
Spaine
58.
common
Gallies
with
an
halfe
,
and
sixe
small
Gallies
and
a
halfe
.
-
The
Signorie
of
Venice
39.
common
Gallies
&
a
halfe
,
and
foure
small
gallies
and
an
halfe
.
Great
Ordenance
.
-
The
Pope
had
nintene
great
péeces
,
and
of
péeces
that
shot
stones
thrée
,
lesser
péeces
.
42.
-
The
King
of
Spaine
fiftie
eight
great
péeces
&
an
halfe
,
eight
péeces
to
shoote
stones
in
,
and
128.
lesser
péeces
.
-
The
Seignorie
of
Venice
had
39.
great
péeces
and
an
halfe
,
fiue
stone
péeces
,
and
an
halfe
,
86.
lesser
péeces
.
Prisoners
.
-
The
Pope
had
881.
-
The
King
of
Spaine
had
1713.
-
The
Signorie
of
Venice
162.
-
The
chiefe
men
of
name
takn
prisoners
,
were
the
Sanzaches
of
Alexandria
,
and
Nigreponto
,
and
two
of
All
,
the
Admiralls
sonnes
.
The
Battaile
of
Alcazar
,
fought
in
Barbarie
,
betwene
Sebastian
King
of
Portugall
,
and
Abdelmelec
the
King
of
Marocco
,
the
fourth
of
August
1578.
Taken
out
of
a
namelesse
Portugall
auctor
,
translated
into
Latine
by
Thomas
Freigins
.
THat
ye
may
the
better
vnderstand
what
the
principall
Persons
that
were
present
&
fought
at
this
Battaile
were
,
&
also
to
know
the
quarel
and
cause
thereof
,
I
haue
thought
good
to
insert
myne
auctors
whole
Historie
,
not
omitting
his
,
as
it
wer
pleasant
and
profitable
preamble
of
the
foundation
and
familie
of
these
mightie
Kings
that
reigne
now
at
Marocco
.
The
founder
of
that
familie
and
house
,
which
are
now
Kings
of
Marocco
,
and
the
first
king
of
that
stocke
,
was
a
certaine
Moore
of
the
Mahometicall
superstition
,
called
Muley
Mahamet
Xeque
.
His
father
Muley
Xarif
,
being
accompted
in
his
countrie
of
Mecha
in
Arabia
,
the
chiefe
man
of
the
Moores
(
as
he
that
was
descended
of
the
bloud
&
line
of
the
damned
and
cursed
false
Prophet
Mahomet
)
had
heaped
together
an
immeasurable
masse
of
money
,
and
great●
innumerable
treasure
.
He
being
moued
by
I
know
not
what
dreame
,
did
take
occasion
to
depart
out
of
his
Countrie
,
and
to
get
him
into
Africa
with
all
that
he
had
.
Wherfore
that
he
might
bring
to
effect
that
which
he
had
determined
with
himselfe
,
he
going
from
Mecha
with
his
onelie
sonne
,
whom
we
spake
off
before
,
and
trauailing
all
Aegypt
and
Africa
,
and
other
regions
subiect
to
the
Turkish
Empire
,
came
at
last
into
that
parte
of
Barbarie
that
is
at
this
daie
called
Sus.
In
this
Countrie
when
Muley
Xerife
had
gotten
a
great
opinion
of
wisedome
(
as
touching
their
sect
and
religion
)
among
the
Moores
of
Barbarie
,
and
had
obtained
a
singuler
surpassing
fame
throughout
the
prouinces
there
▪
defiled
with
the
superstition
of
Mahomet
,
he
wanne
also
the
grace
and
fauour
of
the
Alarbes
(
that
doe
dwell
in
this
Barbarie
)
and
namelie
of
those
that
did
inhabite
in
the
kingdome
of
Sus.
Héereby
it
came
to
passe
that
within
short
time
he
had
gotten
about
a
thousand
horsemen
to
bée
as
it
were
his
clients
,
vassalls
,
or
reteiners
at
command
:
that
I
may
passe
ouer
in
silence
a
great
number
of
seruantes
and
ordinarie
waiters
,
that
still
attended
on
him
with
horse
and
armour
.
Through
the
helpe
of
these
men
and
many
other
that
did
afterward
ioyne
with
him
,
he
tooke
certain
Cities
of
that
kingdome
,
and
made
them
subiect
vnto
him
.
But
in
all
tourneies
he
carried
about
with
him
his
sonne
Muley
Mahamet
Xeque
,
that
the
people
subdued
might
be
sworne
vnto
him
,
and
promise
to
doe
all
those
things
that
faithfull
subiects
doc●●●e
●o
performe
vnto
their
Princes
.
And
in
déed
both
the
Father
and
the
sonne
did
so
stirre
them
about
their
businesse
,
that
within
short
time
they
had
gotten
them
that
power
and
strength
,
that
they
tooke
by
force
Turodant
,
the
head
Citie
of
the
kingdome
of
Sus
,
and
there
the
sonne
Xeque
was
constituted
king
of
that
Countrie
.
This
victorie
did
mightelie
augment
the
power
and
courage
of
this
n●w
king
.
Wherefore
he
ordeined
a
strong
legion
of
eight
thousand
pike
men
,
with
purpose
to
attempt
the
Citie
of
Marocco
,
where
the
Marines
reigned
.
Wherefore
leauing
his
Father
in
Sus
,
who
being
now
broken
with
age
,
had
become
vnable
to
do
anie
seruice
,
besieged
Marocco
with
fiue
hundred
harquebussiers
,
and
7000.
pikemen
that
he
brought
with
him
.
The
twelfth
day
of
the
siege
,
the
citie
yeelded
,
and
taking
also
other
cities
,
townes
,
and
fortresses
adioyning
to
Marocco
,
tooke
vpon
him
the
name
and
stile
of
king
of
Marocco
and
Sus.
A
few
dayes
after
,
he
assembling
a
mightie
armie
,
besieged
the
citie
of
Fes
:
the
which
no
man
resisting
,
he
tooks
with
the
onelie
terrour
of
his
mightie
armie
,
the
king
therof
(
whose
name
was
Claude
)
prouiding
for
himselfe
by
flight
,
and
withdrawing
into
the
citie
of
Tremissen
,
which
was
then
subiect
vnto
him
(
for
the
Turke
had
as
then
nothing
to
doe
there
)
where
he
also
spent
all
the
short
time
of
his
life
that
remained
.
But
as
soone
as
Xeque
was
proclaimed
king
of
Fes
,
all
the
cities
,
townes
,
and
villages
of
that
kingdome
,
sware
him
homage
and
fealtie
,
and
subiected
themselues
vnto
him
,
and
the
like
did
other
Nations
neere
,
and
came
vnder
his
obeisance
of
their
owne
accord
,
and
yéelding
him
the
victorie
without
sweate
or
bloud
.
So
that
the
limites
and
bonds
of
his
kingdome
were
on
the
East
Tremissen
(
which
at
this
daie
is
subiect
vnto
the
Turke
)
&
beyond
mount
Clario
,
in
olde
time
Atlas
,
towards
the
South
,
the
line
that
goeth
by
the
prouince
of
Figiga
,
a
slope
euen
to
Zahara
(
actie
taken
by
the
king
of
Portugal
)
and
from
hence
towards
the
West
the
space
of
fortie
leagues
from
the
coast
of
the
Atlantike
Ocean
(
now
Golsode
Ynegas
)
looking
towards
the
Canaries
.
On
the
West
the
coasts
and
forelands
of
Aguesio
,
Cafi
,
Azamor
,
Sala
,
Larissa
,
Letuams
,
all
fronter
cities
of
that
kingdome
,
euen
to
the
straites
of
Gibaltar
,
towards
Ceuta
,
Penon
,
&
Melilla
(
which
cities
the
Catholike
king
of
Spaine
possesseth
at
this
daie
)
&
from
hence
euen
to
Tremessen
.
Ouer
all
these
Countries
long
&
brode
▪
did
Muley
Mahamet
Xeque
raigne
,
&
his
father
being
shortly
after
dead
,
held
th
empire
alone
,
&
was
the
fi●st
king
of
M●●●●●●
〈◊〉
that
house
.
When
Muley
Mahamet
had
reigned
many
yéeres
after
in
passing
great
quietnesse
and
peace
:
and
was
also
desirous
that
his
sonnes
might
enioy
peacebly
the
kingdomes
that
he
had
gotten
:
being
now
growen
in
age
,
and
loaden
with
yéeres
,
he
assembled
the
princes
,
noble
men
and
gouernours
of
the
prouinces
,
subiect
vnto
him
,
that
thorough
their
counsaile
,
he
might
the
more
maturely
and
wisely
set
an
order
,
for
the
succession
of
his
sonnes
.
But
although
he
had
a
great
number
of
them
,
as
well
lawfull
as
bastards
,
yet
we
will
speake
in
this
place
onely
of
them
,
which
were
cause
of
troubles
and
stirres
in
this
kingdome
,
who
were
in
number
foure
.
Of
whome
th
eldest
,
borne
in
lawfull
wedlocke
,
was
called
Muley
Abdallas
,
the
second
and
youngest
of
the
lawfully
begotten
,
were
called
Muley
Abdelmunen
,
and
Muley
Abdelmelec
:
the
youngest
of
all
was
a
bastard
,
called
Muley
Hamet
,
who
doth
at
this
day
possesse
the
kingdome
.
But
when
the
péeres
of
the
kingdome
were
come
together
at
the
citie
of
Marocco
(
the
Kings
seate
)
and
the
King
had
proposed
the
matter
vnto
the
Parliament
:
it
was
inacted
by
common
consent
,
that
the
Kings
sonnes
should
one
succéebe
an
other
,
according
to
their
age
,
so
that
the
right
of
the
kingdome
might
come
vnto
them
all
,
and
thereby
all
cause
of
strife
and
contention
among
them
,
might
be
taken
away
.
This
decrée
made
by
the
princes
,
did
the
King
like
and
alow
,
and
commaunded
that
it
being
confirmed
by
his
aucforitie
,
should
be
kept
inuiolable
by
all
their
posteritie
:
and
wrought
so
much
,
that
the
Princes
and
principall
men
of
the
kingdome
did
sweare
,
to
doe
their
best
,
that
it
might
remaine
stable
and
firme
for
euer
.
But
not
onely
the
Péeres
,
but
also
the
kings
sonnes
did
take
that
othe
:
for
there
was
no
man
that
gainesaied
this
law
,
or
was
of
any
other
minde
and
opinion
.
Wherevpon
Muley
Abdallas
(
because
he
was
the
kings
eldest
senne
)
was
immediatly
after
nominated
in
the
campe
Prince
and
heire
of
all
his
Fathers
kingedomes
,
and
all
men
were
sworne
vnto
him
.
These
things
being
thus
ordered
and
ordained
,
the
old
Ling
,
because
the
he
himselfe
(
as
he
had
of
long
time
vsed
)
laie
still
in
the
Citie
of
Marocco
,
he
sent
the
new
Prince
for
to
gouerne
the
kingdome
of
Fesse
,
as
the
people
of
the
Countrie
had
requested
.
When
he
came
to
Fes
,
and
was
receiued
verie
dutifullie
of
the
Citizens
,
he
began
his
gouernment
ouer
them
verie
kindlie
and
curteouslie
,
shewing
him selfe
verie
affable
&
gentle
vnto
the
people
of
the
prouince
,
and
promising
much
more
lenitie
and
gentlenesse
in
time
to
come
.
Within
few
daies
after
,
when
Muley
Mahomet
Xeque
flourished
in
great
peace
,
there
happened
a
tumult
in
the
prouince
of
Sus
,
which
forced
him
for
to
leauie
an
armie
for
to
represse
the
insolent
.
Hauing
gotten
together
all
things
necessarie
therefore
,
he
departed
out
of
Marocco
with
many
horsemen
,
footmen
,
and
harquebuziers
,
and
marched
towardes
Sus.
Now
a
few
daies
before
,
500.
Turkes
had
come
to
him
frome
Tremissen
,
with
their
Captaine
(
whom
they
do
call
in
their
language
Alcaida
)
who
counterfaited
that
they
had
runne
awaie
out
of
the
garison
of
Tremissen
,
but
in
v●●ie
truth
,
they
did
it
,
that
they
might
dispatch
out
of
the
waie
(
the
which
they
did
indéede
)
the
king
of
Marocco
,
For
when
they
came
to
Marocco
,
the
king
that
thought
they
had
come
to
serue
him
,
caused
them
presentlie
to
be
put
in
wages
,
&
to
follow
him
to
the
wars
in
Sus.
So
they
went
forth
with
the
king
,
marching
with
him
a
long
iourney
towards
Sus
,
but
when
they
were
come
to
the
confines
of
those
two
kingdomes
,
they
hasten
their
purpose
of
murthering
the
king
.
Wherefore
about
a
15.
or
20.
of
the
most
audacious
&
despera●●st
fellowes
,
faining
as
though
they
had
I
know
not
what
to
moue
the
king
of
,
entered
his
pauillion
,
&
finding
him
fit
for
their
purpose
,
slue
him
&
cut
off
his
head
after
he
was
dead
.
This
so
sodaine
&
so
vnthought
of
a
trecherous
&
villanc
as
part
,
stirred
vp
a
great
tumult
in
the
campe
betweene
the
Turkes
&
the
Moores
(
of
whom
the
one
fauoured
the
greate
Turke
,
the
other
Muley
Abdallas
)
&
the
matter
at
last
came
to
that
passe
,
the
within
one
houres
space
,
aboue
1000.
Moores
wer
slaine
,
&
not
passing
fiftie
Turks
.
Who
séeing
themselues
oppressed
with
the
multitude
of
the
Moores
,
withdrew
them
(
yet
still
kéeping
their
face
towards
themmies
,
&
defending
themselues
into
thicke
woodes
,
and
tops
of
mountaines
of
harde
accesse
.
But
when
the
Moores
did
also
assaile
them
there
,
and
the
Turkes
perceiued
that
they
laboured
in
vain
to
saue
themselues
,
and
namelie
,
séeing
now
their
victualls
began
to
faile
them
:
they
set
fire
to
seuen
barrells
of
Gunpouder
,
that
they
had
set
round
about
them
,
chosing
rather
to
destroie
themselues
by
furious
fire
,
than
to
come
into
the
hands
of
the
Moores
their
enimies
.
But
the
kings
armie
was
also
constrained
to
returne
to
Marocco
,
where
the
Prince
Muley
Abdallas
(
although
that
he
was
then
in
the
Citie
of
Fes
)
was
agayne
proclaimed
king
.
But
he
,
as
soone
as
he
heard
of
his
Fathers
death
,
went
forth
of
Fes
,
and
when
he
bare
him
as
king
,
there
was
none
of
the
prouinces
the
did
not
willinglie
and
gladly
receiue
him
.
Wherevpon
within
few
dayes
after
,
he
gathered
a
mightie
armie
of
many
Nations
(
who
offered
him
their
seruice
)
with
the
which
hée
marching
to
Marocco
,
was
receiued
of
the
Citizens
with
surpassing
ioy
,
honour
,
and
gratulation
.
For
whilest
his
Father
was
yet
liuing
,
he
had
perceiued
the
singular
fauour
and
good
will
of
his
subiects
,
and
found
it
also
after
his
death
:
because
as
long
as
he
liued
,
he
sought
for
nothing
else
but
golden
peace
,
and
the
quietnesse
of
his
subiects
,
and
to
kéepe
them
happie
and
blessed
,
without
anie
harme
.
Whereby
he
gathered
together
so
great
riches
and
treasure
,
as
scarce
anie
king
that
euer
liued
before
him
had
gotten
.
So
Abdallas
raigned
alone
certaine
yéeres
,
and
kept
his
Court
by
turnes
,
one
yere
at
Fesse
,
and
two
at
Marocco
,
vntill
such
time
as
hée
made
an
heire
apparant
,
and
instituted
a
successor
.
After
Abdallas
had
raigned
long
time
in
singular
quietnesse
,
and
had
alone
vsed
&
exercised
the
supreame
rule
&
gouernment
,
he
determined
with
himself
to
abrogate
&
disanul
the
law
,
the
his
Father
with
the
péeres
of
the
kingdome
had
made
,
for
the
succession
in
the
crowne
:
which
should
in
order
still
descend
alwaies
to
the
elder
brother
liuing
.
And
although
that
Abdallas
did
priuelie
&
secretlie
practise
it
,
with
those
in
whom
he
reposed
greatest
trust
,
yet
notwithstanding
the
matter
came
at
length
to
the
notice
of
his
brothers
:
of
whom
some
béeing
carefull
of
their
liues
,
and
fearing
to
bée
made
awaie
by
some
trecherie
,
fled
out
of
the
kingdome
,
as
Abdelmunen
and
Abdelmelec
,
who
not
without
passing
great
perill
(
because
there
were
many
priuie
awaites
laide
for
them
in
their
iourney
by
the
seruants
of
their
brother
Abdallas
)
fledde
to
Tremissen
.
And
béeing
there
,
they
were
curteouslie
entertained
by
the
Turkes
,
as
young
Gentlemen
of
the
bloud
rotall
.
And
anone
after
they
withdrew
themselues
to
Argier
,
that
they
might
liue
more
safelte
there
,
vnder
the
defence
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
.
When
Muley
Abdallas
,
who
as
we
told
you
before
,
priuelie
compassed
the
murther
of
his
brothers
,
that
hée
might
safelie
leaue
the
kingdome
to
his
sonnes
,
heard
that
they
sought
to
saue
them selues
by
flying
out
of
the
Countrie
,
hée
dissembling
his
anger
(
for
it
greeued
him
at
the
heart
that
some
of
them
had
escaped
)
least
the
rest
of
his
brothers
should
bée
also
afraide
,
gathered
together
all
his
forces
out
of
hand
,
vnder
pretence
of
going
to
the
Citie
of
Fes
.
Wherefore
being
first
encamped
before
the
Citie
of
Marocco
,
and
anone
after
his
Campe
remooued
,
as
though
he
woulde
goe
to
Fes
:
When
he
heard
that
his
Brothers
were
come
to
salute
him
,
hee
leauing
his
youngest
brother
(
whose
childish
yéeres
hée
contemned
)
staied
for
them
feare
daies
iourney
from
the
Citie
of
Fes
.
So
then
when
they
were
come
together
,
and
hadde
saluted
one
another
,
it
happened
that
a
little
while
after
,
they
suspecting
no
ill
,
nor
fearing
anie
falschoode
,
were
with
monstrous
crueltie
all
thrée
beheaded
in
their
Tentes
▪
The
which
thing
dyd
not
pricke
the
kinges
subiectes
a
little
at
the
heart
,
but
déepelie
pearced
it
,
yet
they
were
forced
to
dissemble
their
sorrow
.
After
that
hée
had
done
this
so
Tragicall
an
act
,
hée
finished
his
iourney
to
Fes
,
to
the
intent
for
to
thrust
his
sonne
Muley
Mahomet
vpon
the
Fessans
for
their
Prince
and
sole
heir
of
all
his
kingdomes
,
&
so
force
them
to
sweare
faith
&
obedience
vnto
him
.
For
although
he
had
other
children
and
in
déede
more
worthie
of
the
Empire
,
yet
because
this
was
his
eldest
,
and
also
for
other
causes
,
he
rathest
made
choice
of
him
to
be
his
successour
.
Wherfore
as
soone
as
hée
came
to
Fes
,
he
assembling
the
States
,
brought
the
matter
to
that
passe
,
that
they
gaue
their
allegeance
to
his
sonne
,
&
sware
to
be
true
liegemen
vnto
him
,
rather
constrained
by
feare
,
than
brought
to
it
by
loue
and
good
will
towards
the
Prince
,
or
for
anie
right
that
he
could
pretend
to
the
kingdome
.
After
he
had
dispatched
these
matters
,
and
séeing
the
al
things
had
succéeded
as
he
did
wish
:
then
,
that
he
,
who
was
now
almost
broken
with
age
,
might
passe
the
rest
of
his
life
in
quiet
idlenesse
,
he
returned
with
his
armie
to
Marocco
,
leaning
his
sonne
in
the
Citie
of
Fes
for
to
gouerne
that
Prouince
.
Things
standing
in
this
state
in
Barbarie
,
the
two
brothers
got
then
to
Argier
,
for
to
escape
and
auoide
the
furie
of
their
brother
Muley
Abdallas
,
and
the
younger
of
them
,
Muley
Abdelmelec
went
to
Constantinople
.
Where
he
did
serue
so
well
both
by
sea
and
by
land
,
that
for
his
noble
courage
of
heart
,
and
passing
strength
of
bodie
,
he
allured
many
men
to
his
loue
,
&
through
his
valiant
acts
and
victories
gotten
of
his
enimies
,
he
wan
the
fame
of
a
great
name
,
not
onelie
among
the
people
,
but
also
with
the
Prince
of
the
Turkes
himselfe
.
The
which
thing
got
him
not
onlie
singular
fauor
,
&
honor
full
of
good
will
,
but
also
gained
him
immeasurable
riches
.
That
I
may
omit
with
what
&
how
great
promises
the
Emperor
of
the
Turkes
loded
him
,
&
in
how
great
hope
he
did
put
him
,
that
he
wold
reduce
him
into
his
fathers
kingdome
,
out
of
the
which
he
had
ben
driuen
by
his
brothers
iniurie
.
But
Muley
Abdelmunen
that
abode
at
Argier
,
was
so
simple
witted
,
that
by
the
perswasion
of
his
brother
Abdallas
he
returned
again
to
Tremissen
,
whether
Muley
Mahamet
●ent
thrée
cut
throte
villains
for
to
dispatch
him
out
of
the
way
.
And
it
fel
out
to
,
as
he
wold
haue
it
,
for
when
these
villains
were
come
to
Tremissen
,
they
so
well
eied
Abdelmunen
,
the
one
fridaie
as
he
was
praying
in
the
temple
,
they
wounded
him
with
an
arow
,
of
that
which
wound
he
died
within
2.
daies
after
,
no
auctor
of
the
trecherie
and
villanous
fact
being
knowen
.
When
newes
was
brought
to
Abdelmelec
at
Constantinople
,
of
the
death
of
his
brother
,
he
was
verie
heartely
sory
therefore
.
Which
caused
Solyman
th
emperor
of
the
Turkes
to
promise
him
aide
to
recouer
his
kingdome
.
But
that
this
promise
was
not
performed
,
the
death
of
Sultan
Solyman
that
followed
shortly
after
was
the
let
.
But
when
Sultan
Amurathes
,
was
come
to
the
Empire
,
(
&
now
reigneth
ouer
the
Turkes
)
Abdelmelec
obteined
more
fauour
and
credit
,
then
euer
he
had
before
.
About
the
same
time
,
Muley
Abdallas
fell
sick
,
and
dyed
within
thrée
daies
after
,
in
the
Citie
of
Marocco
.
His
death
was
concealed
&
kept
close
thrée
dayes
,
not
onely
that
in
the
meane
time
Muley
Mahamet
(
who
was
then
in
the
citie
of
Fes
,
)
might
be
certified
of
the
decease
of
his
father
,
&
but
also
least
that
if
his
vncles
had
knowen
of
the
death
of
their
brother
Abdallas
before
him
)
they
would
make
themselues
Princes
of
the
citie
of
Marocco
,
in
the
possession
whereof
,
the
state
of
the
kingdome
consisted
.
But
the
subiects
bare
more
good
will
to
the
two
brothers
of
Mahamet
,
although
they
were
younger
then
he
.
But
when
Mahamet
had
receaued
newes
of
his
Fathers
death
,
he
caused
himselfe
to
be
proclaimed
king
of
Fes
,
and
immediatly
after
went
out
of
the
Citie
with
an
armie
,
and
came
to
Marocco
,
the
head
and
Metropolitan
citie
of
the
whole
kingedome
,
and
there
,
although
the
people
were
vnwilling
,
dyd
assume
the
dignitie
royall
,
no
man
resisting
nor
impeaching
him
,
except
onely
his
brother
Muley
Banacar
,
whome
as
soone
as
he
had
ascended
the
seige
royall
,
he
bereft
of
lyfe
.
But
an
other
brother
Mule●
Hazar
,
he
cast
in
prison
,
and
sent
certaine
men
to
murder
his
youngest
vncle
of
all
,
that
then
liued
at
Tasblet
.
But
when
he
vnderstooee
of
the
trecherie
,
he
sought
himselfe
●●f●tie
by
flight
,
&
went
to
Tremissen
,
with
the
household
furniture
royall
.
And
being
thus
escaped
out
of
the
hands
of
the
cutthroates
,
he
opened
a
way
for
himselfe
to
the
kingdome
.
For
this
is
he
th●●
reigneth
at
this
present
in
Marocco
,
called
Muly
Hamet
.
The
death
of
Abdallas
and
the
〈◊〉
of
things
that
had
happened
in
Barbaria
,
were
soone
brought
into
Turkie
,
and
when
Muley
Mahamet
had
with
singular
diligence
,
ordered
and
appointed
those
things
that
séemed
vnto
him
necessarie
for
the
establishment
of
the
state
of
the
kingdome
:
at
the
same
time
Abdelmelec
vsed
that
diligence
,
that
within
few
daies
he
came
to
Argier
with
mandates
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
in
whome
it
was
conteined
,
that
the
Captaines
in
those
parts
,
should
supply
vnto
him
all
things
néedefull
for
the
warres
.
And
straightway
he
had
ready
to
take
the
field
,
fiue
thousand
harquebuziers
,
as
well
Turkes
,
as
Azuagas
,
warlike
men
and
well
practised
in
feates
of
armes
.
With
these
he
marched
to
Tremissen
,
taking
vp
by
the
waye
so
many
horsemen
of
the
Alarbes
,
as
he
could
get
,
and
gather
together
.
When
he
came
to
Tremissen
,
he
was
very
honorably
receaued
,
and
there
stayed
sixe
dayes
for
to
make
prouision
of
all
things
necessarie
for
the
warres
,
and
he
with
his
younger
brother
Hamet
,
whom
he
sound
there
,
leuied
twelue
thousand
speares
,
and
foure
hundreth
Harquebussiers
on
horsebacke
,
and
toke
with
him
out
of
Tremissen
,
twelue
field
pieces
,
with
victualls
,
and
all
other
munition
.
Being
furnished
with
these
forces
,
he
marched
to
take
the
Citie
of
Fes
.
But
although
Muley
Mahamet
,
(
who
was
that
time
at
Marocco
)
was
certified
of
the
enterprise
of
his
vnkle
,
yet
he
did
so
contemne
him
,
and
did
so
despise
his
forces
in
comparison
of
his
owne
,
that
he
tooke
no
regard
thereof
,
vntill
he
saw
that
the
matter
was
come
to
good
earnest
in
déede
,
and
that
he
vnderstoode
that
Abdelmelec
hadde
now
assembled
his
forces
at
Tremissen
.
And
then
he
leuying
men
in
hast
,
and
in
a
hurlie
,
without
choise
,
encamped
a
league
or
two
miles
from
Marocco
,
and
commaunded
all
the
subiects
of
his
kingdoms
to
repaire
vnto
him
,
spredding
a
rumor
that
he
would
assaile
the
Christians
of
Tangar
,
that
by
this
allurement
they
might
take
armes
more
chéerefully
,
because
the
Moores
doe
desire
no
warres
more
,
than
those
that
are
kept
against
the
Christians
.
These
forces
being
made
readie
,
and
furnished
with
great
Artillerie
,
he
commaunded
them
to
march
towards
Fesse
,
and
because
the
greatest
part
of
his
power
had
ioyned
with
him
in
his
iourney
,
as
soone
as
he
came
to
Fesse
,
he
mustered
his
armie
,
which
then
consisted
of
foure
score
thousande
horsemen
with
speare
and
shield
,
thirtene
thousand
footemen
,
harquebuziers
,
and
foure
thousand
harquebuziers
on
horseback
,
with
sixe
and
thirtie
field
péeces
.
At
the
same
moment
that
Mahamet
did
set
foorth
with
his
armie
against
Abdelmelec
,
there
came
vnto
him
a
noble
man
Ambassadour
from
Sebastian
the
King
of
Portugall
,
who
promised
him
in
his
masters
Maiesties
name
,
aide
against
the
Turkes
,
and
his
Vnkle
.
But
Mahamet
being
made
more
proude
for
that
he
saw
so
great
an
armie
and
so
strong
vnder
his
commaund
,
contemned
the
benefit
of
the
king
of
Portugall
.
Wherefore
as
soone
as
he
vnderstoode
that
his
vnkle
was
departed
from
Tremissen
,
he
marched
against
him
with
that
heate
,
that
theyr
Armies
mette
betweene
Fesse
,
and
Tremissen
,
the
seuententh
of
March
,
in
Au.
1576.
The
Battaile
was
begonne
about
euening
,
and
the
furious
tempest
continued
so
long
,
vntill
that
Mahamets
armie
being
wearied
both
in
heart
and
bodie
,
turned
their
backes
.
The
fault
of
that
flight
was
ascribed
to
one
Dugall
,
who
being
Captaine
of
the
Andalousians
,
reuolted
from
Mahamet
to
Abdelmelec
,
with
two
thousande
verie
choice
harquebuziers
.
The
which
when
Mahamet
hadde
perceaued
(
who
as
soone
as
the
Battailes
hadde
ioyned
,
withdrew
himselfe
a
nule
off
prouiding
for
one
,
and
standing
vppon
a
Wagon
,
did
beholde
the
fight
a
farre
off
)
and
was
afrayde
least
the
rest
of
the
Captaines
following
that
example
,
would
also
take
part
with
his
enimie
:
he
immediatlie
stole
out
of
his
Tent
,
and
with
fiue
hundreth
horsemen
,
posted
a
pace
to
Marocco
,
leauing
his
Souldiours
to
the
furie
of
the
enimie
,
and
all
his
Treasures
and
riches
to
the
spoile
.
So
Abdelmelec
got
the
victorie
,
without
much
sweete
or
bloud
,
on
either
side
,
and
doubtlesse
Mahamet
,
might
haue
easilie
defaited
and
destroied
Abdelmelec
his
power
with
the
tenth
part
of
his
armie
.
But
Abdelmelec
hauing
obtained
so
famous
a
victorie
,
sent
a
good
great
troupe
for
to
pursue
and
take
Mahamet
,
but
he
himselfe
béeing
receiued
with
great
ioy
of
the
Fessans
,
was
proclaimed
king
by
them
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Cities
and
Townes
of
that
kingdome
.
And
because
he
hauing
caught
an
ague
was
not
well
in
health
,
he
determined
to
rest
a
litle
while
in
the
Citie
of
Fes
,
&
there
dismissed
the
Turkish
forces
which
came
with
him
vnder
the
leading
of
Rabadan
Bassa
,
to
the
king
of
Argier
.
For
that
Bassa
had
no
more
in
his
commission
but
to
accompanie
Abdelmelec
to
Fesse
,
and
to
put
him
in
possession
of
that
kingdome
.
So
Abdelmelec
dismissed
all
his
Turkes
,
except
a
few
that
hid
themselues
when
their
fellowes
went
awaie
,
that
they
might
gratifie
the
new
king
,
and
become
his
subiects
:
who
were
in
number
1500.
verie
valiant
and
stout
men
.
But
that
we
may
returne
to
Muley
Mahamet
:
as
soone
as
he
came
to
Marocco
he
repaired
his
power
,
he
leuied
soldiours
in
all
parts
of
the
kingdome
,
he
opening
his
Cofers
monyed
the
Captaines
,
rewarded
the
souldiours
,
and
went
about
more
diligentlie
to
winne
all
mennes
good
will
with
giftes
,
than
euer
he
had
done
in
his
life
before
,
hauing
regard
and
respect
of
this
onelle
,
that
he
might
wash
out
with
some
notable
victorie
,
the
shamefull
blot
that
his
vnkle
had
giuen
him
,
and
to
make
amends
therefore
.
So
by
this
carefulnesse
and
diligence
,
he
got
together
ten
thousand
harquebuziers
scotemen
,
and
a
thousand
on
horsebacke
,
but
fresh
water
souldiours
,
and
besides
them
thirtie
thousand
horsemen
with
speare
and
shéelde
.
The
which
forces
,
with
foure
and
twentie
field
péeces
,
he
brought
into
the
field
,
and
prouided
so
much
victuals
as
was
néedfull
for
that
iourney
.
But
if
happened
that
also
at
this
second
muster
the
king
of
Portugal
sent
againe
an
Ambassador
vnto
him
,
with
Letters
,
&
againe
offred
him
aide
against
Abdelmelec
his
vnkle
.
But
he
made
the
verie
same
answere
to
the
second
Ambassador
that
he
did
to
the
first
:
but
that
he
mustering
all
his
whole
armie
,
brought
it
in
the
sight
of
the
Ambassadour
,
that
his
maister
might
vnderstand
that
he
had
no
néede
of
the
Portugalls
.
When
Abdelmelec
had
a
little
recouered
himselfe
of
his
ficknesse
at
Fesse
,
and
had
augmented
his
armie
with
sixe
thousand
harquebuziers
,
after
the
departure
of
the
Turkes
,
(
whereof
we
tolde
you
before
)
he
lead
forth
his
armie
with
purpose
to
march
toward
Maroccco
,
for
he
had
heard
that
Mahamet
was
in
the
field
with
a
mightie
armie
.
And
because
he
began
to
be
now
a
little
better
,
he
being
carried
in
an
horse
litter
marched
towards
Marocco
with
sixe
thousand
harquebuziers
,
twentie
thousand
horsemen
with
speare
and
shéeld
,
two
thousand
argolets
,
with
twentie
field
péeces
.
On
the
other
side
Mahamet
being
aduertised
of
his
vnkles
intent
,
went
verie
spéedelie
out
of
Marocco
with
great
hast
,
and
heate
to
fight
,
and
to
trie
the
right
of
a
kingdome
with
the
perill
of
his
life
.
And
because
the
narration
of
the
order
and
araie
of
the
battailes
which
they
both
vsed
,
maketh
almost
nothing
for
the
thing
that
we
do
purpose
,
we
will
comprehend
all
the
whole
Hystorie
in
few
words
.
So
in
a
certaine
valley
thrée
leagues
from
the
riuer
of
Sala
towardes
the
West
,
a
long
the
sea
coast
,
in
a
place
called
Motha
Arracahana
,
they
encamped
,
where
the
29.
of
Iune
at
thrée
of
the
clocke
in
the
after
noone
,
a
cruell
and
a
bloudie
battaile
was
fought
,
in
the
which
the
victorie
enclined
now
to
Mahamet
,
and
then
to
Abdelmelec
his
partie
.
But
Abdelmelec
being
a
wise
&
a
skilfull
Captaine
,
when
he
sawe
that
night
was
at
hand
,
and
that
his
men
,
although
they
had
a
long
time
laide
on
with
might
and
maine
,
could
not
obtaine
the
victorie
,
and
that
his
enimies
resisted
stoutlie
,
he
going
out
from
the
middest
of
his
band
,
and
vambrashing
his
semitarre
in
his
hand
,
compelled
his
souldiours
with
thicke
blowes
to
renue
the
charge
,
and
hée
himselfe
béeing
seene
among
the
formost
,
ranne
in
vpon
his
enimies
with
such
force
and
violence
,
that
hée
forced
them
to
turne
their
backes
shamefullie
,
of
whome
Mahamet
was
the
first
that
ranne
awaie
.
The
victours
in
this
last
battaile
slue
aboue
sixe
thousand
.
But
Abdelmelec
sent
his
brother
Hamet
for
to
pursue
Mahamet
with
certaine
light
horsemen
,
but
hée
himselfe
after
he
hadde
stayed
a
while
for
the
burying
of
the
dead
,
marched
towarde
Marocco
with
his
whole
armie
.
Mahamet
séeking
safetie
by
flight
,
came
to
Marocco
,
not
without
the
greate
infamie
of
his
men
,
followed
by
a
sixe
or
eight
speares
,
and
then
going
into
the
plaine
,
hée
tooke
out
as
much
treasure
as
could
bée
commodiouslie
carried
awaie
,
and
laide
it
on
fiue
Mules
,
&
staying
in
the
Citie
not
aboue
two
houres
,
betooke
him
againe
to
flight
,
hasting
to
escape
his
vnkles
troupes
that
were
not
farre
off
.
Béeing
thus
departed
out
of
the
Citie
with
a
few
horse
men
,
he
hasted
a
fling
on
the
spurre
towards
Mount
Atlas
(
now
Clario
)
which
béeing
sixe
leagues
from
Marocco
,
is
the
sanctuarie
and
refuge
of
proscribed
and
banished
men
and
théeues
.
But
leauing
Mahamet
in
the
mountaines
of
Clario
,
let
vs
returne
vnto
Abdelmelec
.
He
as
soone
as
he
had
gathered
together
the
spoiles
of
the
vanquished
enimies
,
marched
with
all
his
armie
to
Marocco
,
and
being
ariued
there
the
eight
daie
after
the
victorie
,
was
receiued
with
so
great
pompe
&
ioy
,
as
neuer
was
séene
before
in
those
Countries
,
for
he
had
gotten
a
great
fame
,
to
bée
a
good
,
curteous
,
affable
,
and
pittifull
man
towards
those
in
calamitie
,
and
was
also
verie
well
furnished
with
many
other
vertues
:
Then
againe
,
the
insolencie
and
tyrannie
of
Muley
Hamet
,
made
Abdelmelec
the
more
gratious
&
better
beloued
of
all
men
.
As
soone
as
he
was
entered
into
the
Citie
(
which
was
the
xv
.
of
Iulie
,
in
the
same
yéere
)
he
began
to
set
in
order
the
politike
state
of
the
kingdome
,
that
he
might
shew
himselfe
to
be
not
onelie
valiant
in
armes
,
and
the
field
,
but
also
singular
in
wisedome
for
framing
of
a
publike
weale
.
For
he
abrogated
many
lawes
&
statutes
,
made
by
his
ancestors
,
he
vsed
passing
great
curtesie
and
gentlenesse
towards
his
subiects
,
he
also
gaue
great
gifts
and
largesse
,
&
diuided
victuals
among
the
people
:
applying
all
his
actions
to
this
end
,
that
he
might
by
these
meanes
extend
his
same
,
and
get
himselfe
immortall
glorie
aboue
all
the
kings
of
Africa
,
that
went
before
him
.
Although
at
the
first
he
was
nothing
gratious
,
speciallie
because
that
the
people
were
offended
with
the
vnreasonablenesse
and
vnrulinesse
of
the
Turkes
,
that
he
had
with
him
,
because
that
they
(
as
they
are
proud
,
vnrulie
,
intollerable
,
and
lawlesse
)
did
verie
licentiouslie
oppresse
the
poore
Moores
which
many
grieuous
iniuries
&
violences
:
but
the
king
did
soone
rid
the
Countrie
of
them
,
sending
them
awaie
by
little
and
little
,
and
by
two
and
by
thrée
at
a
time
,
so
that
at
the
length
there
remained
not
aboue
200.
whome
yet
he
kept
from
his
companie
&
sight
,
and
being
brought
into
order
,
constrained
them
to
liue
quietlie
,
&
without
doing
harme
.
The
which
thing
made
his
subiects
to
turne
their
loue
towards
him
,
and
they
bing
moued
with
the
onlie
fame
of
his
vertue
,
did
offer
themselues
vnto
him
most
humbly
,
&
promised
him
due
obedience
,
&
finallie
,
they
with
liberall
and
bountifull
mindes
brought
him
a
vie
great
,
rich
,
and
honourable
gifts
and
presents
,
out
of
all
partes
and
prouinces
.
There
were
also
not
a
few
Christian
Princes
,
that
did
take
singular
ioy
of
his
friendship
:
and
he
also
on
the
other
side
receiued
them
into
his
friendship
with
a
most
louing
heart
,
&
did
thinke
himself
flourishing
in
their
familiaritie
&
fauour
to
be
a
happie
and
blessed
man
:
insomuch
that
many
Christians
did
continually
&
out
of
all
quarters
repaire
vnto
his
kingdome
,
whom
he
did
more
loue
,
&
made
more
of
,
than
he
did
of
any
other
kind
of
men
that
vsed
to
come
into
his
countries
.
For
he
gaue
them
many
&
great
beneuolences
,
&
vsed
them
with
wonderful
curtesie
&
gentlenesse
,
he
also
dismissed
many
frée
without
ransome
,
gratis
,
of
an
vnwonted
benificence
.
But
I
will
not
dwell
long
vpon
this
his
liberalitie
&
magnificence
,
namely
,
seeing
that
his
noble
workes
are
verie
well
knowen
to
the
whole
worlde
,
through
the
publike
reporte
of
fame
.
But
after
he
hadde
obtained
the
roiall
throne
,
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
to
appoint
who
shoulde
succéede
him
in
the
kingdome
,
and
to
confirme
the
lawe
made
by
Muley
Mahamet
Xeque
his
Father
:
and
therefore
hée
swore
all
the
péeres
of
the
kingdome
vnto
his
brother
Muley
Hamet
,
although
that
he
himselfe
had
a
sonne
,
but
yet
of
tender
age
,
whom
he
might
haue
nominated
to
be
his
successour
.
The
which
thing
,
although
it
held
the
nobilitie
in
suspence
with
admiration
,
yet
incontinentlie
incredible
feasts
&
triumphs
were
kept
in
honour
of
the
new
Prince
,
and
memorie
of
the
olde
law
,
and
also
the
memorie
of
his
granfather
Xarif
was
honourablie
mentioned
&
renued
by
the
péeres
.
In
the
meane
time
Muley
Mahamet
,
who
had
gotten
him
to
the
streights
of
mount
Clario
,
beganne
straight
waie
to
gather
together
some
souldiours
,
and
among
them
some
outlawes
&
théeues
:
insomuch
that
he
had
gathered
together
fiue
hundred
harquebuziers
,
and
two
hundreth
horse
men
with
shéelde
and
Speare
.
Being
furnished
with
which
bands
,
he
beganne
to
commit
robberies
,
he
spoiled
those
that
he
met
,
and
sacked
the
villages
,
and
places
that
laie
vnder
mount
Clario
,
and
forced
their
inhabitants
for
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
Lorde
,
and
to
paie
him
tribute
,
as
to
their
king
.
These
robberyes
and
roades
he
vsed
the
space
of
seauen
or
eight
moneths
,
so
that
Abdelmelec
was
forced
to
leuie
forces
for
to
coole
his
lustinesse
,
&
to
driue
the
théeues
out
of
the
dens
of
the
mountains
.
For
the
doing
of
the
which
exploit
,
he
vsed
the
seruice
of
the
new
prince
Muley
Hamet
,
who
was
with
a
power
in
the
kingdome
of
Sus
,
for
to
make
excursions
.
He
discomfited
Muley
Mahamet
in
certaine
places
,
and
almost
wholie
destroied
all
his
band
as
wel
footemen
and
horsemen
,
and
forced
him
to
hide
himselfe
in
the
verie
thicke
woodes
,
and
inaccessible
cragges
of
the
mountaine
,
where
hée
lurked
aboue
a
yéere
,
almost
killed
with
colde
,
snowe
,
and
other
miseries
,
and
the
inclemencie
of
the
aire
,
and
most
miserablie
molested
and
beaten
with
despaire
of
his
lyfe
,
and
feare
of
awaites
,
which
his
Vnkle
layde
for
him
,
proposing
greate
rewards
to
him
that
could
bring
him
eyther
dead
or
aliue
.
At
length
he
was
driuen
by
necessitie
,
(
the
sharpest
weapon
)
to
that
which
hée
hadde
before
refused
,
and
tooke
scorne
off
:
that
is
,
to
desire
the
aide
of
the
Kinge
of
Portugall
,
for
to
deliuer
him
from
the
awaites
,
and
hands
of
his
vnkle
,
and
to
restore
him
vnto
his
graund
fathers
and
fathers
kingedome
.
For
the
which
cause
he
sent
a
messenger
from
Mount
Clario
,
with
letters
vnto
the
king
of
Portugall
,
and
willed
him
to
goe
by
Mazaga
.
But
that
he
might
receaue
some
aunswere
more
safely
&
speadely
,
he
resolued
to
leaue
the
mountaines
,
and
to
get
him
to
Tangar
.
So
through
the
woodes
and
wildernesses
of
the
mountaines
,
where
the
way
was
very
safe
,
and
not
beaten
with
tract
of
mens
féete
,
he
came
without
any
great
daunger
vnto
Penon
:
where
after
he
had
stayed
a
few
dayes
to
gather
his
men
together
,
he
went
towards
Tangar
,
where
he
was
courteously
receaued
into
the
Citie
,
by
the
Gouernour
,
but
leauing
his
forces
without
the
walles
.
From
that
Citie
he
sent
two
of
his
Captaines
in
Ambassade
with
letters
,
accompanied
with
two
gentlemen
of
Tangar
,
vnto
king
Sebastian
,
and
desired
of
him
aide
for
to
restore
him
vnto
his
Fathers
kingdome
.
And
because
the
gouernour
of
Tangar
was
not
ignorant
,
that
if
he
vsed
the
king
of
Marocco
courteously
,
that
he
should
thereby
well
please
the
king
of
Portugall
,
he
dispatched
a
Carauell
to
Lisbon
with
the
Ambassadours
for
their
spéedier
passage
,
of
whose
iourney
and
successe
,
we
wil
speake
,
after
that
we
haue
first
admonished
the
reader
of
certaine
things
necessarie
to
be
knowen
.
King
Sebastian
being
by
nature
verie
much
giuen
to
loue
of
armes
,
sought
for
no
other
pleasure
then
by
martiall
matters
,
which
had
caused
him
in
former
yéeres
to
passe
ouer
to
Tangar
,
to
th
entent
to
conquere
Barbarie
,
but
with
vaine
endeuour
.
For
Mahamet
,
(
as
we
haue
tould
you
before
)
had
of
a
vaine
and
foolish
confidence
,
twise
refused
aides
offered
him
by
the
Portugall
.
But
when
the
king
of
Portugall
saw
that
now
his
ayde
was
desired
by
the
letters
of
the
king
of
Marocco
,
he
was
very
glad
that
a
most
wishshed
occasion
whereby
he
might
fill
his
long
lust
and
longing
,
was
offered
vnto
him
,
who
was
desirous
of
praise
,
and
studious
to
enlarge
his
Empire
,
and
Religion
.
Wherefore
he
receued
magnificently
the
Ambassadour
of
Muly
Mahamet
,
being
ariued
in
Portugall
,
and
graunted
them
their
request
in
all
demaunds
,
and
also
wrote
letters
to
Mahamet
,
wherein
he
promised
his
trauaile
,
helpe
,
and
fauour
,
in
restoring
him
into
his
fathers
kingdome
,
no
man
of
his
counseile
,
or
of
the
nobilitie
holding
much
against
it
.
And
this
might
be
the
cause
of
that
interview
,
where
the
Catholick
king
,
and
the
king
of
Portugall
met
and
talked
together
,
in
An.
1578.
at
Guadalupea
,
a
citie
of
Castilia
.
Where
the
Catholicke
king
laboured
all
that
he
could
,
to
feare
the
king
of
Portugall
from
that
enterprise
:
or
if
he
would
néedes
goe
through
with
it
,
nor
could
not
be
disuaded
from
his
purpose
,
that
then
he
would
doe
it
very
substantially
,
and
effectually
,
prouiding
and
furnishing
himselfe
passing
well
with
all
things
néedefull
for
so
great
an
attempt
.
But
when
the
King
of
Portugall
continued
constant
in
that
he
had
once
purposed
,
he
returned
home
:
whither
anone
after
the
Catholike
king
sent
his
Ambassadours
for
to
deale
with
him
about
the
same
matter
that
he
himselfe
had
talked
with
him
off
in
presence
.
For
the
Catholick
king
was
not
ignorant
,
how
the
king
of
Marocco
did
surpasse
in
strength
&
power
,
&
how
skilful
,
expert
,
&
valiant
a
warriour
he
was
,
and
how
great
power
and
prouision
,
so
great
an
enterprise
required
,
wherof
he
knew
that
the
Portugall
was
yet
fully
vnfurnished
.
But
the
king
of
Portugal
remained
constant
in
his
purpose
,
&
began
to
prouide
all
things
necessarie
for
the
voiage
.
First
he
made
leuies
of
souldious
throughout
his
own
kingdome
,
he
sent
some
into
Germany
to
take
him
vppe
5000.
footemen
.
He
also
wrote
letters
to
certain
knights
of
Andalouzia
,
to
bring
vnto
him
olde
souldiours
.
Moreouer
he
commaunded
great
store
of
ordenance
,
wepons
,
armour
,
&
other
munition
&
victualls
to
be
prouided
&
brought
together
,
&
that
all
these
things
might
be
the
more
commodiously
transported
,
he
commaunded
shippes
to
be
staied
in
all
hauens
of
his
kingdome
.
The
number
of
the
souldiours
that
he
leuied
in
his
owne
kingdome
was
great
,
but
they
were
ill
furnished
,
&
freshwater
souldiours
,
taken
vp
of
clownes
,
&
hushandmen
,
and
a
rable
nothing
fit
for
the
field
.
As
for
the
Germaines
,
they
were
also
fresh
water
souldiour
,
and
vnskilfull
of
martiall
matters
,
and
when
they
came
to
Lisbon
,
they
fell
sick
,
and
aboue
2000.
of
them
died
.
There
came
also
vnto
the
king
,
600.
Italians
,
with
whom
the
Pope
had
furnished
the
Counte
of
Ireland
,
who
being
ariued
at
Lisbon
,
offered
his
seruice
to
the
king
&
promised
to
follow
him
in
the
iourney
.
Moreouer
the
king
caused
proclamation
to
be
made
with
sound
of
Trumpet
,
thoroughout
his
whole
kingdome
,
that
all
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
his
vassailes
,
should
attend
vpon
him
to
the
warres
,
vppon
〈◊〉
of
losse
of
landes
,
and
rentes
,
and
all
priuiledges
g●●●●ted
by
the
king
.
So
then
all
things
néedefull
for
an
armie
being
prouided
,
and
sufficient
store
of
shippes
and
boates
gathered
together
,
he
commaunded
the
ordenaunce
,
victualls
,
munition
,
horses
,
and
other
necessaries
to
be
shipped
,
that
when
the
feast
of
Saint
Iohn
Baptist
,
(
on
which
day
he
had
determined
to
leaue
his
house
)
drew
néere
,
ther
might
be
nothing
to
let
&
hinder
,
but
that
the
armie
might
be
embarked
,
and
transported
into
Africa
.
When
Abdelmele●
the
king
of
Marocco
was
admonished
,
and
aduertised
of
these
things
,
and
what
the
king
of
Portugall
entended
against
him
:
he
was
verye
sorrowfull
therefore
,
not
so
much
because
he
feared
the
King
of
Portugall
his
forces
,
as
for
that
he
being
well
affected
towards
men
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
did
foresée
in
minde
that
Africa
would
be
the
graue
of
the
King
of
Portugall
,
yea
,
though
he
brought
with
him
thrise
so
great
an
Armie
as
he
had
.
Wherefore
it
is
well
knowne
that
he
spake
one
day
to
this
effecte
:
The
king
of
Portugall
ought
diligent●ie
to
weigh
and
thinke
with
himselfe
,
how
iust
and
lawfull
a
cause
he
hath
to
come
into
Africa
.
For
séeing
that
he
●●eth
about
to
take
the
kingedome
from
him
,
to
whome
it
dot●
of
right
appertaine
,
&
to
giue
it
to
the
Negro
,
and
that
with
no
profit
nor
commoditie
to
the
Christians
,
that
will
almightie
God
,
who
is
a
iust
Iudge
,
neuer
suffer
.
Furthermore
,
Abdelmelec
,
as
he
was
a
man
of
a
sharpe
witte
,
and
in
such
matters
of
surpassing
diligence
and
prouidence
,
began
also
to
make
prouision
for
the
warres
,
and
to
bethinke
him
of
things
necessarie
therefore
.
Wherefore
he
commaunded
Tents
to
be
set
vp
in
a
fielde
a
league
from
Marocco
,
and
warres
to
be
openlie
proclaimed
through
his
kingdome
against
the
Christians
:
the
which
thing
highlie
pleased
the
Moores
.
He
also
commanded
a
great
number
of
great
Guns
,
and
speciallie
field
peeces
,
and
also
infinite
store
of
victualls
and
of
horses
and
Camells
,
for
to
carrie
necessaries
for
their
armie
,
to
be
prouided
.
Which
being
done
,
when
he
heard
that
the
king
of
Portugal
was
now
vpon
the
point
to
goe
a
ship
boord
,
and
to
ariue
at
Arzil
,
he
also
went
out
of
Marocco
the
sixtéenth
day
of
April
with
great
applause
of
the
people
,
and
with
almost
an
infinite
companie
of
men
into
the
campe
,
and
kept
the
armie
in
the
Tents
,
where
he
staied
twentie
daies
,
looking
for
the
rest
of
his
forces
.
From
hence
he
marched
with
Ensignes
displaied
by
small
iourneyes
towards
Arzill
,
and
that
he
might
the
more
commodiouslie
ioyne
with
those
forces
that
he
looked
for
,
he
staied
a
little
while
at
Temocen
,
which
is
in
the
confines
of
his
kingdome
.
But
the
king
of
Portugall
,
who
was
hot
set
on
his
voiage
,
commanded
before
he
went
on
shipboord
,
processions
and
praiers
to
be
publikelie
made
throughout
all
the
kingdome
,
that
God
might
vouchsafe
to
graunt
happie
successe
to
this
enterprise
,
and
victorie
against
his
enimie
.
At
length
on
Midsommer
daie
the
whole
armie
was
embarked
,
and
the
next
daie
after
verie
earlie
in
the
morning
,
king
Sebastian
(
hauing
nominated
before
seauen
of
the
chiefe
of
the
Realme
gouernours
of
the
kingdome
)
because
the
Cardinall
his
vnkle
had
refused
the
gouernment
,
for
that
he
could
not
intreate
the
king
to
relinquish
the
voiage
,
launched
out
of
the
Hauen
,
and
hoised
vp
sailes
the
26.
of
Iune
,
with
ten
or
twelue
Galeons
,
in
whom
were
embarked
almost
all
the
whole
Nobilitie
of
his
kingdome
.
The
sea
was
passing
calme
,
the
fléete
of
the
whole
armie
launching
from
Lisbon
,
was
of
great
and
small
vesselles
about
a
thousand
and
thrée
hundreth
saile
,
so
pleasant
a
spectacle
,
that
many
sayd
they
neuer
sawe
such
a
fléete
before
,
and
hauing
a
good
winde
they
ariued
at
Caliz
on
Saint
Peters
eue
.
The
king
being
receiued
with
singular
gratulation
and
ioy
of
the
people
,
staied
there
fiftéene
dayes
,
for
to
prouide
necessaries
that
he
lacked
,
and
that
he
might
transport
with
him
certaine
bands
of
Spaniards
,
that
were
leuied
for
him
in
Andaluzia
.
Which
things
being
dispatched
,
he
departed
from
Caliz
the
eight
of
Iulie
,
and
sailed
with
the
Galeons
towards
Tangar
,
but
commanded
the
rest
of
the
Fléete
to
kéepe
their
course
towards
Arzil
.
So
the
tenth
of
Iulie
the
king
ariued
at
Tangar
,
but
before
he
was
come
into
the
hauen
,
Mahamet
sent
his
sonne
,
a
child
almost
ten
yéeres
old
,
named
Muley
Xeque
,
against
the
king
in
a
small
vessell
,
whom
the
king
did
verie
gentlie
and
curteouslie
salute
.
But
béeing
come
on
land
,
he
shewed
greater
signes
of
good
will
and
friendship
to
Mahamet
,
and
verie
liberallie
offered
his
trauaile
&
aide
for
to
restore
him
into
his
kingdome
.
When
Mahamet
was
come
to
the
kings
presence
,
although
he
had
before
sufficientlie
certefied
him
both
by
Letters
&
Ambassadours
of
his
will
and
mind
:
yet
that
he
might
more
safelie
prouide
for
his
state
,
he
did
then
more-plentifullie
and
more
at
large
open
vnto
him
by
spéech
what
he
was
minded
to
doe
:
and
did
tell
him
how
that
his
vnkle
,
supported
by
the
power
and
strength
of
the
Turke
,
did
vsurpe
the
kingdome
,
the
which
hée
had
taken
from
him
by
force
.
Hee
added
moreouer
,
that
the
vassalles
and
subiects
of
Abdelmelec
did
practise
nothing
else
,
and
were
wholie
busied
,
how
they
might
secretlie
kill
Abdelmelec
,
or
at
the
least
forsake
him
,
and
reuoult
to
Mahamet
,
and
that
thereof
hée
receiued
dailie
without
intercession
Letters
from
the
Péeres
of
the
Realme
,
in
the
which
Letters
they
promised
to
renoult
vnto
him
,
as
soone
as
euer
hée
would
come
agaynst
the
enimie
,
yea
,
and
if
it
were
but
with
a
small
power
Hée
woulde
also
perswade
the
king
of
Portugall
that
he
shoulde
not
fight
with
the
Abdelmelec
,
but
onelie
go
into
the
field
:
which
thing
if
hée
did
,
then
his
vnkles
souldiours
would
immediatlie
bée
at
his
deuotion
and
command
.
Hée
promised
also
to
giue
the
king
of
Portugall
two
or
thrée
Hauens
in
Barbarie
,
with
their
territories
adioyning
,
and
for
suretie
thereof
hée
gaue
his
sonne
in
hostage
.
The
king
of
Portugal
as
hée
was
a
Prince
of
noble
passing
good
nature
,
credited
all
that
Mahamet
spake
,
and
assented
to
his
petition
without
conditions
,
couenants
,
and
sureties
.
From
hence
hée
went
with
Mahamet
to
Arzil
,
where
his
armie
was
,
and
there
Muley
Xeque
was
Generall
of
his
Fathers
small
forces
,
and
had
with
him
the
horsemen
and
footmen
of
the
garison
of
Tangar
.
The
king
came
to
Arzil
on
Sundaie
,
béeing
the
fouretéenth
of
Iulie
,
and
as
soone
as
hée
was
come
on
shoare
,
hée
commaunded
the
Ordenaunce
,
victuall
,
and
the
rest
of
the
warlyke
furniture
to
bée
disbarked
,
but
sent
foure
shippes
well
appointed
to
Massaga
,
to
carrie
thether
Muley
Xeque
his
pledge
:
but
commaunded
his
campe
to
bée
pitched
néere
the
walles
of
Arzill
,
and
it
to
bée
entrenched
rounde
with
rampires
and
ditches
,
that
hée
might
lye
there
the
safer
.
But
that
wée
may
returne
to
Abdelmelec
:
as
soone
as
hée
came
to
Temocen
,
a
greate
multitude
of
horsemen
that
serued
with
shéelde
and
Speare
,
and
many
other
forces
ioyned
with
him
.
But
thrée
dayes
after
hée
came
thether
,
hée
fell
verie
sicke
,
the
cause
wherof
,
as
then
no
man
vnderstood
.
But
anone
after
when
he
felt
a
mightie
torment
in
his
stomacke
,
it
was
easilie
vnderstoode
whereof
it
came
:
that
is
,
hée
had
eaten
gréedelie
of
sowre
milke
,
which
had
curded
in
his
stomacke
.
That
he
might
cast
it
vp
,
hée
assayed
in
vaine
two
and
almost
thrée
daies
to
make
himselfe
vomite
(
as
he
had
vsed
to
doe
)
and
so
at
the
length
be
cast
vp
a
great
gobbet
of
Chéese
,
which
made
his
stomacke
so
weake
and
faint
,
that
afterward
it
could
concoct
no
meate
.
Also
his
sicknesse
was
increased
by
harde
and
ill
lodging
.
But
as
soone
as
hée
heard
that
the
king
of
Portugall
was
departed
from
Caliz
,
to
sayle
to
Arzil
,
although
hée
were
at
that
time
nothing
well
,
yet
hée
commaunded
his
armie
to
march
forward
towardes
Arzil
,
he
himselfe
béeing
carried
in
an
horse
litter
.
And
now
he
was
from
Alcazara
(
where
his
brother
expected
him
with
an
armie
)
not
aboue
a
dayes
iourney
,
but
when
hée
drew
néere
him
,
his
comming
was
receiued
with
a
great
peale
of
great
and
small
shot
,
in
token
of
ioye
.
And
there
hée
was
forced
to
pitch
vp
his
Tents
,
and
to
lie
there
in
a
Campe
certaine
daies
,
staying
for
other
forces
and
to
recouer
his
strength
weakened
by
sicknesse
.
Wherefore
as
soone
as
those
forces
that
hée
looked
for
were
come
,
he
sooke
muster
of
his
whole
armie
,
and
found
fiftéene
thousand
footmen
harguebuziers
,
of
whome
fiue
thousand
were
verie
choice
olde
souldiours
,
and
the
rest
fresh
water
souldioure
,
and
of
none
experience
.
Then
he
had
two
thousand
Argolets
,
two
and
fortie
thousand
Alarbes
with
shéeld
and
spere
,
&
sixe
and
twentie
field
péeces
verie
well
furnished
,
and
Gunners
verie
good
and
readie
.
Moreouer
,
all
his
whole
armie
was
verie
well
prouided
of
victualles
,
and
his
souldiours
well
paide
,
the
which
is
one
of
the
chiefest
thinges
in
warres
,
and
whereof
the
Generall
ought
to
haue
most
speciall
care
.
So
his
souldiours
were
paide
euerie
moneth
a
Duckate
or
péece
of
golde
,
wherefore
they
were
also
all
readie
to
abide
all
extremitie
for
Abdelmelec
,
and
to
spendr
their
liues
for
him
,
except
the
horse
men
of
the
Alarbes
,
whome
hée
little
trusted
,
as
he
that
was
not
ignoraunt
that
they
were
full
of
falsehoode
,
nor
gaue
their
mindes
to
anie
thing
else
than
to
gette
booties
,
and
to
rob
they
cared
not
whom
.
And
that
I
may
tell
you
all
in
few
words
,
he
had
more
trust
in
none
than
in
those
fiue
thousand
old
souldiours
harquebuziers
.
But
the
thing
that
gréeued
Abdelmelec
most
,
was
,
that
at
so
great
and
perillous
a
battaile
,
whereat
hee
must
néeds
be
present
himselfe
and
order
it
,
vnlesse
he
wold
endaunger
the
whole
state
of
his
Kingdome
,
hee
dyd
finde
himselfe
to
bée
so
weake
and
quite
broken
with
sicknesse
,
the
which
the
burning
Dogge
dayes
dyd
increase
.
Wherefore
he
laie
still
there
eight
or
nine
daies
,
vntill
that
the
king
of
Portugall
constrained
him
,
yea
,
vnwilling
for
to
march
forward
,
and
to
encampe
at
Alcazar
.
In
the
meane
time
the
king
of
Portugal
béeing
issued
out
of
Arzill
,
and
readie
to
march
,
mustered
his
armie
,
wherein
(
besides
the
thousand
stipendaries
,
that
he
had
left
to
kéepe
the
fléete
,
and
the
two
thousand
that
hée
had
sent
to
Massaga
)
he
had
fouretéene
thonsand
footemen
,
and
two
thousand
horsmen
,
a
great
part
armed
.
Moreouer
,
there
were
thrée
thousand
pioners
,
and
aboue
a
thousand
cochmen
,
and
almost
an
infinite
number
of
drudges
,
slaues
,
Negroes
,
mullotters
,
horse
boies
,
landresses
,
and
those
swéete
wenches
that
the
Frenchmen
doe
merrilie
call
the
daughters
of
delight
,
for
now
the
world
is
come
to
that
,
we
thinke
we
cannot
kéepe
wars
without
these
snailes
.
So
that
all
the
insauorie
companie
of
baggage
did
excéede
sixe
and
twentie
thousand
persons
.
He
had
also
sixe
and
thirtie
field
péeces
,
and
1500.
wagons
full
of
mattes
,
vessell
,
and
householde
stuffe
onelie
for
noble
men
.
He
might
in
deede
haue
brought
a
greater
power
in
this
voiage
,
as
wel
out
of
Spain
as
out
of
other
Countries
,
but
that
he
giuing
credite
to
the
words
of
Muley
Hamet
,
who
said
that
the
armie
of
Abdelmelec
would
reuoult
vnto
him
,
he
dismissed
many
Spaniards
that
would
haue
gone
aboord
at
Caliz
,
and
did
more
easilie
discharge
them
,
that
vnder
pretence
of
sicknesse
,
desired
that
they
might
goe
home
.
In
the
armie
that
followed
him
were
thrée
thousand
Germanes
,
sixe
hundreth
Italians
,
two
thousand
Spaniardes
,
sire
hundreth
Souldiours
of
Tangar
,
two
thousand
fiue
hundreth
light
horsemen
,
in
whome
hée
reposed
his
greatest
trust
.
The
rest
were
Portugalls
.
And
the
greater
parte
of
these
forces
had
their
wages
sparingly
and
verie
ill
paide
them
,
and
were
distressed
with
want
,
and
many
other
ills
,
for
now
victuals
beganne
to
faile
,
the
which
were
so
sparinglie
distributed
,
that
many
died
for
hunger
.
The
fault
was
in
the
purueiours
,
who
do
full
often
in
the
time
of
wars
through
their
knauerie
,
cast
princes
&
generals
into
extreme
calamities
.
But
that
which
was
worst
of
all
,
the
greater
part
of
the
armie
consisted
of
fresh
water
souldiours
,
who
were
without
skill
of
martiall
discipline
,
neither
had
euer
séene
battaile
or
campe
.
That
I
may
omit
those
eight
thousand
that
bare
long
pikes
,
then
the
which
kinde
of
souldiours
there
is
none
of
lesse
vse
and
seruice
,
&
more
vnfit
for
wars
in
Barbarie
.
By
that
time
the
king
of
Portugal
had
mustered
his
armie
,
Abdelmelec
was
come
to
Alcazar
,
with
an
armie
full
of
fury
and
wrath
.
Which
caused
the
King
of
Portugall
his
Counsell
to
desire
their
Prince
in
no
case
to
ioyne
in
battaile
with
his
enimies
,
who
did
farre
surpasse
him
in
men
and
might
,
but
rather
that
he
would
march
with
his
armie
to
Larissa
,
&
take
that
fortified
place
,
and
prouide
for
himselfe
.
But
when
Abdelmelec
knew
by
espies
almost
euerie
houre
what
was
done
in
the
campe
of
the
Christians
,
and
how
weake
the
Portugall
forces
were
,
and
how
coldly
all
things
were
ordered
,
and
therefore
did
sée
that
the
wretchen
king
being
in
the
prime
of
his
yeares
,
was
néere
to
death
and
desiruction
:
he
wrought
by
all
meanes
he
could
,
that
he
should
not
be
forced
to
fight
a
battaile
,
because
he
was
not
otherwise
verie
ill
affected
towards
Christians
.
Wherefore
he
laboured
priuile
and
secretly
by
certaine
men
,
and
they
mostly
merchants
,
to
certifie
the
king
of
Portugall
of
the
guiles
and
deceits
of
Mahamet
(
that
had
brought
him
into
these
daungers
,
and
so
present
ruine
and
ieoperdie
of
life
.
)
But
although
these
aduises
of
Abdelmelec
were
not
vnknowne
to
the
king
of
Portugall
,
and
his
counsaillours
aduised
him
the
verie
same
that
Abdelmelec
dyd
,
and
went
about
to
withdraw
him
from
his
purpose
:
yet
he
wilfullie
contemned
all
that
could
be
sayde
,
not
onely
that
he
might
fulfill
his
burning
desire
to
fight
,
and
to
trye
his
strength
and
valiant
heart
,
but
also
chiefelie
because
he
trusted
the
promises
of
Mahamet
,
which
he
beléeued
to
be
verse
true
.
To
he
short
,
his
Counsaile
laboured
to
their
vttermost
,
to
disuade
the
king
from
ioyning
in
battaile
,
but
rather
adeised
him
to
march
to
Larissa
,
and
they
wrought
so
much
by
blaming
and
brging
him
,
that
the
king
at
length
yéelded
to
goe
to
Larissa
.
Wherevpon
the
Nauie
was
commaunded
to
make
saile
towards
Larissa
,
&
he
himselfe
marched
by
land
thetherwards
,
going
out
of
Arzil
the
29.
of
Iulie
(
which
was
tues
daie
)
and
thrée
daies
he
marched
,
but
making
small
iourneies
by
reasen
of
the
multitude
of
haggage
that
followed
the
armie
,
and
then
he
fraied
the
fridaie
,
because
he
looked
for
some
aide
from
Arzil
.
The
Saterdaie
verie
earlie
he
began
to
march
againe
,
and
at
length
came
to
the
riuer
of
Mazaga
,
which
runneth
to
Larissa
,
and
there
he
lodged
,
watches
and
wardes
being
diligentlie
appointed
and
set
after
his
vsed
manner
,
for
feare
of
the
Moores
that
were
dispearsed
round
about
him
.
At
that
time
Abdelmelec
remained
at
Alcazar
,
verie
weake
and
sicklie
,
and
although
he
heard
that
the
Portugall
was
gone
out
of
Arzil
,
and
was
encamped
at
Mazaga
,
yet
he
would
not
stirre
out
of
his
place
,
vntill
that
he
vnderstood
by
espies
,
that
his
enimies
made
towards
Alcazar
.
For
hée
would
haue
suffered
his
enimie
to
haue
taken
Larissa
,
thinking
that
the
Portugall
being
contented
with
the
taking
of
it
,
would
from
thence
returne
home
.
But
when
he
was
aduertised
that
the
Saterdaie
morning
his
enimie
marched
forward
,
he
also
at
the
same
time
made
towards
Arzil
by
Alcazar
.
And
when
he
had
marched
with
his
armie
a
little
more
than
halfe
a
league
(
that
is
,
aboue
a
mile
)
he
encamped
on
a
certaine
high
downe
in
the
sight
of
the
Portugails
,
who
were
a
league
from
that
hill
,
and
were
encamped
on
a
great
and
pleasant
plaine
.
And
being
néere
to
the
riuer
of
Alcazar
,
he
commanded
his
Tents
to
be
pitched
on
the
banke
of
the
riuer
,
not
farre
from
confluence
of
another
riuer
that
goeth
to
Larissa
.
After
that
noone
was
past
,
he
and
his
armie
refreshed
themselues
from
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
in
their
tents
,
hée
taking
his
rest
in
an
horse
litter
.
In
the
meane
time
hee
sent
forth
certaine
horsemen
for
to
bring
him
more
certaine
newes
of
the
en●●ie
,
and
placed
souldiours
before
the
waroes
,
for
to
let
that
none
of
his
people
should
flie
out
of
his
campe
to
the
Portugall
,
and
Muley
Hamet
.
When
the
king
of
Portugall
was
come
the
Saterdaie
morning
to
the
riuer
of
Larissa
,
&
was
encamped
néere
to
the
place
where
he
thought
ther
might
be
a
foord
found
to
passe
ouer
his
ordenance
,
&
was
minded
to
go
to
Larissa
:
then
Mahamet
,
a
subtile
fellow
,
ambitions
,
and
deceitfull
,
thinking
with
himselfe
,
that
if
the
Portugall
should
enter
Larissa
,
and
did
consider
the
power
and
most
puisant
armie
of
Abdelmelec
,
that
then
hee
would
returne
home
,
and
doe
nothing
,
and
leaue
him
forsaken
and
alone
to
be
deuoured
of
his
enimies
:
he
resolued
to
talke
with
the
Portugall
that
daie
,
and
to
dehort
him
from
the
iourney
the
he
purposed
towards
Larissa
:
and
the
he
might
the
better
bring
it
to
passe
,
●he
began
with
a
craftie
tale
to
tel
him
that
many
Moores
horse
men
had
fled
vnto
him
from
Abdelmelec
,
&
that
the
rest
of
the
armie
went
about
to
do
the
same
.
That
if
he
should
goe
to
Larissa
,
then
all
men
would
blame
him
,
as
one
fearefull
,
and
such
an
one
as
reposed
sasetie
in
running
awaie
.
That
Abdelmelec
was
naked
of
friendes
:
for
hée
handled
his
Souldiours
hardlie
,
and
that
they
didde
therefore
minde
to
doe
him
a
mischtefe
,
either
by
slaying
of
him
,
or
else
by
forsaking
him
in
the
battaile
.
That
it
was
better
and
more
wisedome
to
march
toward
Alcazar
,
namelie
,
séeing
that
enimie
that
came
against
him
had
not
so
much
heart
as
to
goe
about
to
impeach
him
.
He
added
also
other
arguments
making
for
his
purpose
,
by
the
which
hee
diss
waded
the
Portagall
from
going
to
Larissa
,
and
to
saie
the
truth
,
it
had
otherwise
bene
an
harde
matter
for
him
to
haue
gon
forward
,
séeing
the
his
enimy
was
so
néere
.
The
Sundaie
morning
verie
earlie
the
Portugall
remoued
his
campe
,
and
went
vp
a
long
the
banke
of
the
riuer
,
that
he
might
come
into
the
high
waie
that
leadeth
from
Arzil
to
Alcazar
,
and
when
he
had
found
a
foord
,
he
staied
,
and
commaunded
the
pioners
to
make
it
readie
against
the
next
daie
.
But
Abdelmelec
vnderstanding
the
intent
of
the
Portugal
,
caused
a
signe
to
be
giuen
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
the
euerie
man
should
make
himselfe
readie
to
fight
.
Wherefore
in
the
afternoone
he
marching
forward
almost
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
stayed
and
commaunded
his
armie
to
breath
,
vntill
he
vnderstoode
what
his
enimie
,
that
was
about
halfe
a
league
off
,
ment
to
doe
.
For
as
we
haue
tolde
you
before
,
Abdelmelec
had
determined
not
to
ioyne
in
battaile
,
except
the
Portugall
did
first
desire
it
.
When
the
Portugall
being
encamped
along
the
Riuer
of
Larissa
,
heard
that
the
enimie
made
towards
him
,
he
was
forced
also
to
remoue
his
Campe
,
and
to
put
his
people
in
array
of
battaile
,
not
for
to
fight
,
because
the
fourde
of
the
Riuer
could
not
be
passed
ouer
without
very
great
difficultie
,
and
also
there
was
a
great
troupe
of
Moores
that
dyd
continually
prouoke
his
men
with
skirmishes
,
but
that
he
might
defense
himselfe
,
and
he
vsed
the
mightie
Riuer
in
stéede
of
a
wall
against
the
enimie
.
In
this
sort
those
two
Armies
,
when
either
did
looke
that
the
other
should
beginne
the
battaile
,
kept
themselues
in
,
the
rest
of
the
day
.
So
when
it
drew
towards
night
,
and
Abdelmelec
saw
that
the
Portugals
stirred
not
out
of
their
place
,
although
the
chiefe
Captaines
were
verie
instant
on
him
to
fight
,
and
to
giue
the
signall
of
battaile
,
yet
because
night
was
at
hand
,
he
commaunded
the
retreate
to
be
sounded
,
and
ledde
his
Armie
backe
to
their
Campe
.
But
yet
he
commaunded
proclamation
to
be
made
in
the
Campe
by
sounde
of
Trumpet
,
that
no
man
should
put
of
his
armour
,
nor
lay
downe
his
weapon
that
night
,
and
also
commaunded
the
watch
to
be
doubled
,
as
he
also
did
the
night
before
,
that
no
man
could
flye
out
of
his
Campe
vnto
Muley
Hamet
.
And
doubtlesse
this
watch
was
the
cause
of
Mahamets
ouerthrow
,
because
that
no
man
durst
to
goe
out
of
his
ward
&
tente
.
In
the
meane
time
Abdelmelec
was
fully
resolued
to
fight
,
for
séeing
he
had
heard
that
many
horsemen
,
and
men
that
had
abiured
the
faith
,
were
fled
out
of
his
Campe
,
and
did
feare
that
if
he
deferred
to
fight
the
next
day
,
that
then
the
greater
part
of
his
armie
would
reuolt
:
he
thought
that
he
must
staye
no
longer
,
but
determined
to
goe
on
forward
,
and
to
aduenture
the
battaile
.
Wherefore
he
commanded
that
it
shoulde
bée
signified
by
a
Trumpet
,
that
all
men
shoulde
be
in
a
readinesse
,
and
prepared
either
to
liue
or
die
.
After
that
the
king
of
Portugall
sawe
that
his
enimies
were
retired
into
their
camp
,
he
also
did
the
like
,
and
lodged
in
the
verie
same
place
from
whence
he
came
.
He
assembling
in
counsaile
the
chiefe
men
of
the
armie
that
night
,
determined
the
next
day
,
being
mundaie
,
to
offer
the
enimie
battaile
.
And
it
is
the
constant
same
of
all
men
,
that
Muley
Hamet
gaue
him
counsaile
to
beginne
the
battaile
the
next
daie
in
the
euening
,
not
so
much
because
by
this
meanes
the
souldiours
of
Abdelmelec
might
the
more
commodiouslie
rououlf
vnto
him
,
as
for
that
he
coulde
not
by
reason
of
the
darknesse
of
the
night
remedie
it
,
if
anie
confusion
did
arise
in
his
armie
.
This
counsaile
as
good
and
wholesome
was
approued
of
all
men
,
and
therefore
the
king
commanded
that
the
same
night
it
shoulde
bee
proclaimed
in
the
campe
,
that
the
next
daie
béeing
mundaie
,
as
soone
as
it
was
light
,
the
ordenance
and
the
carriages
shoulde
bée
speedelie
passed
ouer
the
water
through
the
foorde
.
For
if
they
had
tarried
longer
,
no
doubt
the
enimies
wold
haue
impeached
their
passage
,
which
also
was
the
cause
that
the
battaile
was
not
beg●n
in
the
euening
,
but
sooner
.
The
foord
béeing
made
readie
,
the
armie
straight
waie
passed
ouer
,
and
they
encamped
beyond
the
riuer
,
and
also
the
king
began
to
arange
his
battailes
,
to
set
forth
his
bands
,
and
to
dispose
his
ordenance
in
commodious
places
.
He
also
made
a
long
Oration
to
his
souldiours
,
and
exhorted
them
with
curteous
&
louing
spéech
,
vsing
also
verie
effectuall
arguments
for
to
present
themselues
to
perills
couragiouslie
,
for
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
increase
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
promising
them
great
riches
,
fauour
,
honours
,
and
priuiledges
,
willing
them
to
haue
good
hope
of
the
victorie
,
speciallie
through
the
helpe
of
God
,
in
whom
he
had
all
his
whole
trust
fixed
.
The
like
did
the
noble
men
that
followed
the
king
in
this
voiage
doe
,
to
their
vttermost
,
name
lie
,
the
Bishoppes
of
Coimbra
and
Portua
,
and
also
the
Popes
Commissarie
,
and
many
other
spirituall
persons
.
In
these
adhortations
all
the
forenoone
was
spent
.
On
the
other
side
Abdelmelec
séeing
the
Christians
come
in
battaile
araie
,
he
also
commanded
the
signall
to
be
sounded
throughout
his
campe
,
and
willed
the
Captaines
to
bring
forth
their
souldiours
,
&
to
dispose
them
into
the
order
that
he
had
prescribed
.
And
because
that
hée
through
sicknesse
was
verie
weake
in
bodie
,
and
of
coulour
pale
and
wan
,
and
by
reason
of
the
palsie
could
in
no
wise
vse
his
armes
,
the
wiser
and
warier
of
his
counsailours
dehorted
him
from
comming
in
person
into
this
instant
battaile
:
to
whom
he
would
in
no
case
consent
,
but
whereas
he
had
not
come
on
horse
his
back
in
more
than
twentie
daies
before
,
he
resolued
to
leaue
his
horse
litter
,
and
to
bée
clothed
in
most
sumptuous
apparell
,
and
to
be
adorned
with
infinite
most
precious
stones
,
and
most
excellent
pearles
of
the
East
,
and
mounted
on
a
goodlie
and
lustie
strong
horse
.
Being
in
this
sort
prepared
to
fight
,
he
began
to
adhort
his
men
to
valour
,
promising
honors
and
great
warlike
rewards
to
them
that
should
behaue
themselues
like
men
,
and
doe
their
duties
and
accomplish
their
charges
valiantlie
.
With
the
which
wordes
and
promises
he
did
so
incourage
and
inflame
his
souldiours
,
into
whose
sight
he
had
not
come
long
time
before
,
by
reason
of
his
sicknesse
,
that
they
séemed
to
bee
inspired
by
Mars
,
and
to
runne
to
the
battaile
like
Lions
.
And
although
at
the
beginning
there
were
some
that
went
about
to
murther
him
,
or
reuolt
from
him
,
yet
now
they
changing
their
mindes
,
did
so
subiect
themselues
vnto
him
with
all
reuerence
,
that
they
disdained
not
,
yea
to
kisse
his
féete
.
At
length
his
armie
béeing
cast
into
the
forme
of
a
semicircle
,
or
croisant
,
and
diuided
into
thrée
battailes
,
he
began
to
aduance
his
armie
in
that
order
that
this
table
doeth
shew
.
The
right
wing
the
Prince
,
the
brother
of
Abdelmelec
dyd
leade
,
who
had
with
him
a
thousand
verie
choice
Harquebuziers
on
horsebacke
noted
.
He
had
also
ten
thousand
horsemen
with
speare
and
shéelde
.
The
lefte
wing
of
the
new
Moone
,
which
held
two
thousand
argolets
,
and
tenne
thousand
horsemen
with
speare
and
sheeld
.
These
did
the
Vireroie
Mahamet
Zareo
leade
.
The
third
battaile
,
which
was
the
maine
battaile
,
wherein
king
Abdelmelec
stoode
,
was
defenced
with
harquebuziers
on
foote
.
Thou
dyd
the
king
followe
,
enuironed
with
his
garde
of
two
hundreth
souldiours
,
that
had
forsworne
the
faith
,
who
were
all
weaponed
with
halbardes
.
But
he
had
in
the
battaile
of
succour
twentie
thousand
horsmen
diuided
by
two
thousand
in
a
troupe
.
But
the
Portugal
aranged
his
armie
far
otherwise
,
for
he
diuided
his
whole
armie
into
4.
battailes
.
On
the
right
side
was
the
first
battaile
,
consisting
of
the
light
horsemen
and
garison
of
Tangar
,
and
Aluares
Peres
de
Tauora
lead
them
.
The
lefte
or
the
middle
battaile
consisted
of
Germanes
and
Italians
,
which
the
Marques
of
Ireland
gouerned
.
In
the
third
battaile
of
succour
,
stoode
the
Spaniards
and
certaine
Italians
,
the
Captaine
whereof
was
Alonzo
Aquilar
.
The
fourth
battaile
were
Portugals
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
a
certaine
noble
man
of
that
Nation
,
whose
name
was
Ludouicke
Caesar
.
Euerie
battaile
hadde
almost
thrée
thousande
footemen
,
but
some
moe
and
some
fewer
.
But
the
Generall
of
the
whole
armie
was
Duartes
Meneles
,
the
gouernour
of
the
Citie
of
Tangar
.
Besides
these
forces
,
hée
had
ten
thousand
horsemen
verie
well
appointed
,
and
diuided
by
fiue
hundreths
,
In
the
middest
and
middle
of
the
whole
armie
were
placed
the
baggage
,
the
weake
rable
,
the
wagons
,
and
slaues
.
Muley
Hamet
stoode
on
the
right
side
of
the
battayle
,
with
his
fewe
Souldiours
,
to
the
number
of
fiue
hundreth
harguebuziers
,
and
sixe
hundreth
Speares
.
The
king
had
placed
sixe
and
thirtie
field
péeces
in
the
front
of
his
battaile
.
So
then
the
two
armies
were
thus
aranged
on
a
mightie
large
plain
,
which
was
so
open
and
bare
,
that
there
was
neither
tree
,
plant
,
nor
stone
,
to
be
séene
within
two
leagues
round
about
.
The
Moores
were
defenced
on
the
left
side
with
the
riuer
of
Alcazar
,
which
serued
them
for
a
rampire
or
munition
,
and
the
Portugalls
had
on
their
backes
the
riuer
of
Mazaga
,
that
runneth
to
Larissa
.
But
for
two
causes
hée
desired
to
come
to
the
riuer
of
Alcazar
before
they
came
within
Gunshot
:
first
,
that
he
might
take
the
winde
from
his
enimies
,
and
secondlie
,
that
he
might
vse
the
riuer
for
a
rampire
and
wall
.
So
the
Christians
had
the
winde
indifferentlie
well
with
them
,
although
at
the
beginning
the
Sunne
beames
were
against
them
.
For
afterward
,
and
that
too
sodein●●●
,
the
cléere
Sunne
shine
was
turned
into
darke
weather
,
and
so
cloudie
,
that
the
Sunne
beames
troubled
them
nothing
.
But
when
the
two
armies
were
come
within
an
ha●quebusse
shot
one
of
another
,
about
halfe
an
houre
before
high
noone
,
the
Moores
began
to
staie
their
march
,
and
to
leuell
their
péeces
.
The
fourth
daie
of
August
,
which
was
mundaie
,
in
the
yéere
of
our
saluation
1578.
the
battaile
was
begun
between
the
two
kings
about
twelue
of
the
clocke
,
and
the
Moores
did
first
begin
to
shoote
off
their
great
ordenance
against
the
Christians
,
but
they
had
not
shot
off
thrée
,
but
that
the
Christians
answered
them
with
theirs
.
And
straight
waie
the
harquebuziers
on
foote
on
both
sides
discharged
as
thick
as
haile
,
with
such
an
horribie
,
furious
,
and
terrible
tempest
,
that
the
cracking
and
roaring
of
the
Gunnes
did
make
the
earth
so
to
fremble
,
as
though
it
woulde
haue
sunke
downe
to
hell
,
and
the
element
séemed
to
burne
with
the
fire
,
flames
,
lightning
,
and
thunder
of
the
Gunnes
.
After
that
the
storme
of
the
shot
was
past
fiue
hundreth
men
of
armes
of
the
first
battaile
,
whom
the
Duke
de
Auero
lead
,
gaue
a
charge
on
the
left
wing
of
the
Moores
,
and
brake
and
scattered
them
,
and
hauing
slaine
many
,
compelled
the
rest
to
flie
,
so
that
aboue
eight
thousand
harquebuziers
on
horsebarke
,
and
twentie
thousand
Speares
(
who
were
Alarbes
)
left
the
place
,
and
flying
some
one
way
,
and
some
an
other
,
almost
twentie
leagues
,
spred
euery
where
a
rumour
of
the
victorie
of
the
Christians
.
In
this
first
encounter
the
Moores
lost
two
guidons
,
not
without
the
great
griefe
of
Abdelmelec
,
who
when
he
sitting
on
his
horse
in
the
middle
battaile
did
see
his
men
flye
so
soulye
,
he
was
so
kindled
with
anger
and
furie
,
that
although
for
weakenesse
he
could
scarse
sitte
on
his
horse
,
yet
he
went
about
to
charge
our
men
in
that
quarter
where
his
menne
fledde
,
that
he
might
repaire
that
winge
broken
,
and
shamefully
dispersed
,
and
to
staye
them
that
fledde
,
and
to
turne
them
againe
against
the
enimie
.
But
the
souldiours
of
his
gard
knowing
his
extreme
weakenesse
,
tooke
his
horse
by
the
bridle
,
and
would
let
him
goe
no
farther
.
But
when
he
would
haue
set
his
hande
to
his
swoord
to
haue
rid
himselfe
out
of
their
handes
,
he
perceaued
that
his
armes
and
hands
were
as
stiffe
as
a
stone
,
with
the
palsey
:
whereof
he
conceaued
so
great
griefe
at
the
heart
,
that
leauing
himselfe
forward
vpon
the
pommel
of
his
saddle
,
he
lost
his
speach
,
and
neuer
spake
worde
after
,
but
that
shuld
they
●o
forward
fatter
:
the
which
was
done
but
no
farther
then
a
man
could
cast
a
stone
.
In
the
meane
time
the
ga●d
●ooke
●●●king
from
his
horse
,
and
layd
him
in
his
horsel●●ter
,
where
he
gaue
vpp
the
Ghost
within
halfe
an
houre
after
.
Ye●
his
death
was
subtilly
dissembled
,
they
bru●ing
th●●
〈◊〉
was
layde
downe
to
rest
him
.
But
although
the
Christians
vanquished
in
the
first
encounter
,
yet
the
rest
of
the
king
of
Mortugall
his
Armie
knew
not
how
to
vse
the
victorie
:
For
because
there
was
no
man
to
commaund
what
was
néedeful
to
be
done
,
or
did
send
the
bands
of
succours
with
aide
,
they
did
suffer
a
goodly
victorie
to
slip
out
of
their
hands
.
When
the
Moores
saw
so
great
a
discoms●ture
was
giuen
by
the
enimies
their
onely
horsemen
,
neither
was
there
any
man
that
backed
them
,
they
sent
out
a
thousand
Argolets
,
and
many
other
,
who
made
the
Portugalls
before
victors
to
flye
with
that
force
,
that
they
running
vpon
the
middle
battaile
of
their
footemen
,
mightely
disordered
all
the
whole
armie
of
the
Christians
.
The
thing
was
done
in
the
sight
and
presence
of
the
king
,
who
through
the
counsaile
of
them
about
him
was
yet
in
his
Coch
,
but
as
soone
as
he
sawe
the
flight
and
disorder
of
his
men
,
hee
spéedely
mounted
on
a
horse
strangely
bardbed
,
and
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Auero
and
other
men
of
armes
,
charged
the
enime
.
But
although
he
were
carried
against
his
enimies
with
that
force
and
féese
,
that
he
brake
their
araie
againe
,
yet
because
the
armie
of
the
Moores
did
not
abandon
the
place
,
those
horsemen
that
were
scarse
fiue
hundreth
,
were
forced
to
retire
:
whom
the
Moores
followed
with
such
force
,
that
flying
many
of
them
,
they
forced
the
rest
to
runne
among
their
footemen
with
such
hast
,
that
they
ouerranne
and
troade
to
death
a
great
number
of
their
owne
footmen
,
and
committed
a
miserable
misorder
and
slaughter
.
In
the
meane
while
all
the
forces
of
the
Mahometan
armie
running
downe
from
the
hill
,
began
to
charge
the
Christians
with
great
violence
.
In
that
conflict
the
Duke
of
Auero
was
slaine
,
and
many
other
noble
and
valiant
men
,
and
also
the
horse
of
the
king
of
Portugall
was
slaine
,
but
hée
himselfe
safe
and
vnhurt
,
and
the
great
ordenaunce
which
serued
the
Christians
to
no
vse
in
this
battaile
,
was
taken
.
Now
as
touching
the
right
wing
of
the
Moores
:
the
souldiours
thereof
neuer
ceased
from
the
beginning
of
the
battaile
to
powre
downe
showers
of
shot
vpon
the
Christians
,
yea
,
and
moouing
out
of
their
place
,
but
alwayes
kéeping
the
croisant
figure
of
their
armie
,
they
beganne
to
inclose
the
Portugall
armie
,
and
to
charge
the
hindermest
battaile
of
the
side
.
Wherefore
the
king
(
who
had
mounted
another
fresh
horse
)
perceiuing
that
the
hindermost
battayle
néeded
succour
,
taking
with
him
fiue
hundreth
men
of
armes
,
who
hadde
beene
appointed
for
that
purpose
,
charged
the
third
tune
the
Moores
that
were
vnder
Muley
Hamet
,
the
brother
of
Abdelmelec
:
whom
he
did
so
skarre
,
that
he
forced
them
to
giue
ground
more
than
halfe
a
league
,
slaying
many
and
scattering
the
rest
.
But
séeing
he
was
alone
,
and
had
no
man
that
woulde
follow
him
,
he
was
forced
with
great
griefe
,
and
full
sore
against
his
will
to
retire
to
his
armie
,
for
to
beholde
the
sorrowfull
sight
of
the
entire
discomfiture
of
his
whole
forces
.
For
the
Moores
in
the
lefte
wing
after
they
hadde
taken
the
Ordenance
of
the
Christians
,
pursuing
the
victorie
,
dyd
also
so
discomfite
those
Christians
that
stoode
néere
to
the
banke
of
the
riuer
,
that
they
ranne
vppon
the
forces
of
Muley
Mahamet
(
that
stoode
betwéene
the
Christians
and
the
Riuer
)
and
made
miserable
spoile
and
slaughter
of
them
,
yea
,
and
many
of
Mahamet
his
men
ranne
vppon
the
Christian
troupes
.
Muley
Mahamet
séeking
to
saue
himselfe
by
flight
,
as
he
would
haue
passed
ouer
at
the
foord
of
the
riuer
of
Larisla
,
which
is
myrie
and
moorish
,
was
cast
out
of
the
saddle
by
his
horse
that
striued
and
struggeled
to
get
out
of
the
durt
,
and
beeing
vnskilfull
to
swimme
,
was
drowned
and
perished
in
the
riuer
.
The
victours
Moores
following
the
vanquished
,
came
to
the
warde
of
Muley
Hamet
,
the
brother
of
Abdelmelec
,
and
there
either
slue
or
carried
awaie
prisoners
the
principall
men
of
the
Christians
being
inclosed
,
and
as
it
were
brought
into
a
pinfolde
.
So
then
our
men
being
thus
enclosed
on
all
partes
,
and
not
hauing
Gunnepouder
(
for
that
through
negligence
had
taken
fire
,
and
was
all
consumed
)
nor
anie
other
thing
to
defende
themselues
,
or
else
had
with
indifferent
slaughter
as
wel
destroyed
their
owne
fellowes
as
their
enimies
,
ranne
awaie
amaine
,
so
that
through
headlong
and
hastie
flight
,
one
ranne
vppon
another
,
and
many
were
squised
with
the
weight
of
horses
running
ouer
them
with
a
miserable
slaughter
.
For
yée
might
sée
the
heapes
of
men
troden
downe
and
squised
lye
as
thicke
as
sheafes
of
Wheate
cast
downe
in
a
Barnes
floure
.
The
enimies
also
that
did
insatiablie
thirst
for
Christian
bloud
,
shotte
off
their
Harquebusies
thicke
and
thrée
folde
vppon
them
,
with
whom
they
did
hurt
not
a
fewe
of
their
owne
men
,
and
foulie
tare
them
.
But
as
for
the
eight
thousand
pikemen
,
whome
the
Portugall
had
in
the
field
,
séeing
they
did
nothing
else
,
then
leaue
so
many
pikes
for
the
barbarous
enimie
,
experience
it selfe
taught
how
little
good
they
dyd
in
the
battaile
.
For
when
the
King
vsed
them
for
so
many
harquebuziers
,
whom
he
shuld
haue
sent
against
the
enimie
,
by
taking
them
,
he
deuised
assured
ruine
for
himselfe
.
And
although
the
Christian
state
was
now
become
desperate
,
yet
the
king
of
Portugal
ceased
not
to
indamage
the
enimie
,
now
in
this
quarter
,
now
in
that
,
being
accompanied
with
no
nto
then
seuen
or
eight
souldiours
of
Tangar
,
for
the
noble
men
,
gentlemen
,
&
horsemen
of
Portugal
were
so
cowardly
,
and
so
delicate
,
(
they
say
)
that
many
of
them
leauing
their
horses
,
got
them
to
shadowy
places
,
and
vnder
the
shadow
of
the
wagons
,
for
to
coole
themselues
:
with
this
minde
,
that
when
they
saw
all
lost
,
they
might
séeke
to
saue
themselues
by
running
awaye
.
And
so
when
they
began
to
flye
,
part
on
foote
,
and
part
on
horseback
towards
Arzill
,
from
whence
they
came
:
the
Moores
folowed
them
with
such
violence
&
speede
,
and
specially
the
horsemen
,
(
who
were
yet
fresh
)
that
they
made
a
miserable
slaughter
of
them
.
Yet
king
Sebastian
forsaketh
not
his
people
:
thinking
it
dishonorable
to
séeke
safetie
by
flight
,
and
with
those
few
that
followed
him
,
behaued
himselfe
valiantly
.
He
slue
so
manie
,
he
sent
so
many
to
hell
,
that
many
called
him
the
lightning
,
and
few
durst
to
looke
him
in
the
face
,
or
to
defend
themselues
against
him
.
At
length
about
a
three
score
of
Abdelmelec
his
souldiours
seeking
glorie
by
slaying
of
a
King
,
enclosed
him
.
Then
he
séeing
no
way
left
him
to
escape
,
commaunded
one
of
them
that
followed
him
,
to
hold
vp
a
white
scarfe
hanged
on
a
launce
,
in
signe
that
he
would
yeeld
.
But
they
that
had
enclosed
him
(
that
is
to
wit
,
Alarbes
,
a
kinde
of
people
of
all
other
most
barbarous
&
cruell
)
supposing
that
by
this
signe
he
dyd
call
the
Portugalls
to
●ide
him
,
charged
him
a
fresh
on
all
parts
,
and
wounded
him
in
many
places
,
and
at
length
tooke
him
,
and
cutting
a
sunder
the
lace
of
his
helmet
,
gaue
him
two
blowes
on
the
●edde
,
and
as
many
in
the
face
,
so
that
he
tumbling
off
from
his
horse
,
gaue
vp
the
Ghost
.
The
Moores
followed
the
flying
Christians
vntill
it
was
late
nights
.
So
when
all
were
vanquished
and
scattered
,
or
brought
into
wretched
captiuitie
,
Muley
Hamet
commanded
the
retraite
to
bée
sounded
,
and
returned
to
the
Campe
with
the
bodie
of
his
brother
Abdelmelec
,
and
it
was
euen
night
when
he
came
thether
,
and
straight
waie
was
the
death
of
king
Abdelmelec
published
,
and
thereby
also
Muley
Hamet
acknowledged
and
receiued
for
king
,
and
all
the
whole
armie
was
verie
sorrowfull
for
the
losse
of
Abdelmelec
.
Although
the
this
ouerthrowe
was
no
doubt
sent
vs
by
God
for
our
sinnes
,
yet
two
hundreth
or
few
lesse
,
with
happie
successe
escaped
out
of
the
handes
of
the
Barbarians
aliue
and
well
,
of
whome
thrée
score
were
horsemen
,
and
the
rest
footemen
,
and
among
them
Don
Antonio
,
a
Portugall
,
who
was
deliuered
by
a
certaine
Moore
out
of
the
handes
of
his
enimies
,
and
brought
to
Tanger
.
But
there
were
slaine
of
Christians
in
this
battaile
,
aboue
twelue
thousand
.
For
all
the
whole
field
was
filled
with
dead
bodies
of
men
,
yea
,
and
of
horses
,
mules
,
asses
,
oxen
,
and
other
beasts
of
burthen
and
draught
.
Among
the
nobler
sort
that
died
in
this
battaile
,
were
besides
king
Sebastian
,
the
Duke
of
Auero
,
the
Bishoppes
of
Coimbra
and
Portua
,
the
Commissarie
General
sent
by
the
Pope
,
the
Marques
of
Treland
,
Christopher
de
Tauora
,
and
many
other
knightes
and
Gentlemen
,
whome
I
doe
omit
for
breuities
sake
.
The
Tuesdaie
,
which
was
the
fift
of
August
,
the
new
king
sent
in
the
morning
a
band
of
footmen
to
seeke
out
the
men
slaine
on
their
side
,
of
whome
a
thousand
fiue
hundreth
being
knowen
,
were
buried
in
the
same
place
,
among
whome
were
many
valiaunt
and
renowmed
Captaines
,
friendes
and
familiars
of
king
of
Abdelmelec
,
They
being
buried
after
their
manner
,
the
bodie
of
Muley
Mahamet
(
who
was
the
author
of
so
many
euils
and
slaughters
)
was
found
on
the
banke
and
sands
of
the
riuer
,
wherein
he
had
ben
drowned
.
The
bodie
of
the
king
of
Portugall
was
also
found
among
the
bodies
of
the
slaine
Christians
,
by
two
of
his
seruants
that
were
prisoners
:
whom
the
new
king
had
sent
for
that
purpose
in
the
hard
morning
,
promising
them
libertie
,
if
they
did
finde
the
kings
bodie
.
Wherefore
when
they
had
found
it
naked
,
they
brought
it
to
the
new
king
couered
with
their
owne
clothes
,
and
with
it
was
also
brought
the
bodie
of
Muley
Mahamet
.
These
dead
bodies
of
thrée
kings
being
brought
into
one
Pauilion
,
made
an
horrible
spectacle
,
and
wrong
teares
from
the
beholders
.
For
what
more
sorrowfull
and
horrible
a
sight
could
there
bée
,
than
to
beholde
thrée
most
mightie
kings
,
that
died
in
one
battaile
,
lying
together
.
The
armie
of
one
of
whom
was
vanquished
when
he
liued
,
&
after
he
was
dead
did
straight
waie
ouercome
the
armie
of
the
other
two
kinges
:
and
whereas
all
thrée
did
aspire
to
the
kingdome
of
Marocco
,
none
of
them
helde
it
.
But
this
thing
being
shut
from
mans
senses
,
and
reserued
to
the
hidden
iudgement
of
Gods
maiestie
,
I
doe
omit
.
The
bodie
of
Abdelmelec
was
carried
in
an
horse
litter
to
Fesse
,
distant
about
twentie
leagues
from
Alcazar
,
that
it
might
be
buried
there
.
All
the
horsemen
with
one
legion
or
regiment
of
footemen
attended
on
the
coarse
.
Which
being
brought
to
Fes
,
and
receiued
with
the
great
sorrowe
of
the
Citizens
,
was
laide
in
the
tombe
of
his
auncestours
,
in
the
verie
same
sumptuous
apparell
,
and
precious
garnishment
of
gems
that
the
king
died
in
.
Many
of
the
noble
men
that
were
taken
prisoners
,
were
verie
desirous
to
redéeme
the
bodie
of
the
king
of
Bortugall
,
and
they
offered
Muley
Mahamet
ten
thousand
Duckates
if
hée
would
vouchsafe
to
send
it
to
Tangar
.
But
the
Barbarian
aunswered
,
that
it
was
not
séemelie
to
sell
a
dead
mannes
bodie
,
yet
notwithstanding
if
they
woulde
giue
him
Tangar
or
Arzil
,
they
shoulde
haue
the
bodie
,
but
when
that
was
not
in
their
handes
and
power
,
they
coulde
goe
no
farther
:
yet
this
they
obtained
of
the
new
king
,
that
hée
suffered
the
bodie
of
the
king
of
Portugall
to
bée
carried
to
Alcazar
,
where
also
it
was
buried
in
the
Hospital
,
(
which
is
in
the
pallace
of
the
gouernour
of
the
Towne
,
)
and
some
appointed
to
kéepe
it
continuallie
,
least
the
Christians
shoulde
steale
it
awaie
.
But
as
for
the
bodie
of
Muley
Mahamet
,
the
newe
king
his
vnkle
commaunded
the
skinne
to
bée
pulled
off
(
because
he
had
béene
the
author
of
so
many
slaughters
)
and
to
bée
salted
,
and
then
stuffed
with
strawe
,
and
to
bée
carried
about
thorough
out
all
prouinces
of
his
kingdome
,
for
to
deferre
all
other
for
attempting
the
like
at
anie
time
after
.
The
men
,
women
,
boyes
,
slaues
,
and
blacke
Moores
taken
in
this
battaile
by
the
Moores
,
were
in
number
aboue
fouretéene
thousand
,
and
they
béeing
the
next
daie
diuided
among
the
Souldiours
,
were
carried
into
all
Prouinces
of
Barbarie
.
For
as
the
Moores
came
out
of
all
places
to
the
battaile
,
so
euerie
man
carried
home
with
him
his
prisoners
and
spoyle
.
But
although
the
counsailours
of
the
new
king
were
verie
earnest
with
him
to
besiege
either
Tanger
or
Arzill
,
namelie
,
séeing
that
there
was
no
man
that
woulde
resist
or
defend
it
:
yet
hée
refused
so
to
doe
,
but
rather
prepared
himselfe
to
goe
to
Fes
,
that
hauing
taken
the
possession
of
that
Citie
,
hée
might
bée
seised
of
the
inheritance
of
all
the
kingdomes
:
thinking
that
there
woulde
not
otherwise
want
them
,
that
would
assaie
to
set
him
besides
the
saddle
,
if
they
did
perceiue
him
to
be
slacke
therein
.
And
hée
was
acknowledged
for
king
but
with
vnwilling
heartes
,
and
in
a
manner
repining
thereat
:
neither
in
déede
was
hée
receiued
with
the
same
chéerefulnesse
and
ioye
,
that
they
vsed
to
receiue
other
kings
:
and
the
cause
thereof
was
,
for
that
there
was
no
mettall
in
this
newe
king
Hamet
,
an
artlesse
man
,
not
caring
for
martiall
matters
,
nor
such
an
one
as
was
fit
for
to
vpholde
the
dignitie
of
a
king
,
but
contrariwise
effeminate
,
nice
,
giuen
to
delicacies
,
delyghtes
and
pleasures
,
and
lurking
at
home
in
the
Pallace
.
Hée
was
then
about
nine
and
twentie
or
thirtie
yéeres
of
age
,
of
coulour
blacke
,
not
bigge
,
but
yet
faule
and
weake
,
and
of
no
strength
,
and
much
lesse
skilfull
of
things
,
and
endued
with
that
wisdome
which
is
required
in
the
gouerning
of
a
kingdome
,
and
that
I
may
comprehend
all
in
few
wordes
,
he
was
altogether
vnlike
his
brother
Abdelmelec
,
for
he
was
of
a
meane
stature
,
of
a
fine
proportion
of
bodie
,
with
brode
shoulders
,
white
face
,
but
intermixed
with
red
,
which
did
gallantlie
garnish
his
chéekes
,
a
blacke
beard
thicke
,
and
curled
,
great
eies
and
graie
.
In
summe
,
he
was
a
verie
proper
man
,
and
verie
comelie
in
all
his
actions
and
iestures
,
and
verie
strong
:
the
which
strength
he
conserued
by
continuallie
exercising
of
himselfe
in
skirmishes
,
and
in
bending
of
bowes
.
He
spake
Spanish
verie
well
,
and
with
a
great
grace
,
he
could
also
write
in
Spanish
.
But
hée
had
the
Italian
tongue
best
of
all
other
,
yet
he
tooke
most
delight
in
the
Turkish
tongue
,
so
that
for
loue
of
it
he
cared
not
for
the
Arabian
,
the
which
was
his
mother
tongue
,
and
wherein
he
was
accounted
for
the
most
excellent
Poet
of
his
time
.
He
was
ingenious
,
sharpe
witted
,
and
passing
prudent
and
wise
,
wheras
in
other
things
than
speciallie
in
the
gouernment
of
a
kingdome
.
He
plaied
wel
on
diuerse
instruments
,
and
also
daunced
excellentlie
,
but
delighted
aboue
measure
in
armes
,
and
the
art
of
warre
,
in
which
things
he
also
exercised
himselfe
much
:
insomuch
,
that
he
made
with
his
owne
hands
many
great
péeces
of
ordenance
,
that
are
yet
at
this
daie
in
Barbarie
.
For
he
was
of
a
singular
and
wonderfull
wit
in
all
things
that
he
went
about
or
tooke
in
hand
.
And
although
he
professed
the
religion
of
Mahamet
,
yet
he
so
loued
Christians
,
and
of
them
Spaniardes
,
that
I
cannot
expresse
with
wordes
the
loue
and
good
will
which
he
shewed
towards
many
captiues
&
prisoners
.
For
he
suffered
them
to
returne
into
Spain
,
being
dismissed
without
ransome
,
and
with
this
munificense
&
liberalitie
he
had
set
at
libertie
aboue
200.
within
the
3.
yeres
tthat
he
raigned
.
I
do
now
omit
to
tel
you
with
what
fauor
&
curtesie
he
vsed
the
prisoners
,
least
I
be
ouerlong
,
or
may
be
carried
too
far
with
his
loue
.
But
the
he
néeds
not
my
publication
of
his
praise
,
the
thing
it selfe
doth
witnesse
:
&
the
hospital
built
for
sick
Christians
,
adioining
to
the
temple
of
Marocco
,
&
endowed
with
gret
reuenues
,
doth
proue
it
manifestly
.
He
died
in
the
35.
yéere
of
his
age
.
When
he
had
reigned
not
full
3.
yeeres
,
leauing
a
son
of
3.
yéeres
and
an
halfe
olde
,
whose
name
is
Ismaell
,
&
as
yet
is
it
at
this
day
brought
vp
with
the
Quéene
his
mother
,
the
wife
of
Abdelmelec
at
Argier
.
But
as
touching
his
nephew
Muly
Hamet
,
he
was
younger
then
Abdelmelec
,
being
about
xxix
.
or
xxx
.
yéeres
of
age
:
of
stature
meane
,
of
bodie
weake
,
of
coulour
so
blacke
,
that
he
was
accompted
of
many
for
a
Negro
or
black
Moore
.
He
was
of
a
peruerse
nature
,
he
would
neuer
speak
the
trueth
,
he
did
all
things
subtelly
and
deceitfully
.
He
was
not
delighted
in
armes
,
but
as
he
shewed
in
all
battailes
,
of
nature
cowardly
,
and
effeminate
.
But
he
so
cruelly
hated
Christians
,
that
he
would
kil
either
with
famine
or
nakednesse
,
those
that
he
caught
.
If
that
in
these
warres
he
being
constreined
by
necessitie
,
gaue
any
signification
of
good
will
towards
them
,
he
did
it
against
the
heart
,
&
in
a
maner
vnwillingly
,
that
he
might
make
them
the
more
readie
and
chierfull
to
endaunger
themselues
for
him
.
The
Battaile
of
Lisbon
,
fought
in
Portugall
,
betwene
Antonio
king
of
Portugal
,
and
Ferdinando
,
Duke
of
Alua
,
Generall
of
the
Spanish
forces
,
the
24.
of
August
.
An.
1581.
PHillippe
the
king
of
Spaine
,
Don
Antonio
sonne
of
Don
Lewes
brother
vnto
Henry
the
last
king
,
was
inuested
,
sent
Ferdinando
the
Duke
of
Alua
into
Portugall
,
with
an
armie
of
25000.
footemen
,
part
Spaniards
,
part
Italians
,
and
2000.
light
horse
,
and
600.
men
of
armes
.
Against
which
forces
king
Antonio
had
leuied
in
hast
of
vnskilfull
warriours
,
Portugalls
,
about
20000.
Encamping
himselfe
before
the
Citie
of
Lisbon
,
within
a
péece
of
ground
fortified
with
diches
and
rampires
,
there
minding
to
expect
the
doings
of
Alua.
Who
being
arriued
néere
vnto
the
kings
campe
,
Sanchio
Dauila
passed
,
with
many
bands
of
footemen
,
for
to
assaile
the
camp
,
&
he
had
not
fought
long
,
but
the
he
wenne
the
first
trench
committing
great
slaughter
,
sent
vnto
the
Duke
to
send
thether
the
horsemen
,
whiles
he
went
forward
,
&
assailed
the
second
trench
.
In
the
meane
time
Ferdinando
de
Toledo
,
comming
with
a
part
of
the
horsemen
,
fought
by
the
way
with
400
Portugal
footmen
,
&
a
few
horsemen
whom
he
met
,
&
put
them
to
flight
,
pursuing
them
euen
to
Lisbon
,
at
the
which
time
Sanchio
wan
the
second
trench
.
When
Ferdinando
hearing
a
great
noise
of
harquebusse
shot
at
the
camp
,
rallied
together
his
horsemen
,
&
hasted
towards
the
camp
.
But
by
the
way
he
met
with
15
ensignes
of
footemen
,
&
almost
100.
horsemen
whom
he
couragiously
charging
,
easely
put
to
flight
,
chasing
them
euen
to
the
gates
of
the
citie
.
And
anon
after
the
whole
armie
of
the
Portugals
was
defaited
&
put
to
flight
,
Monte
Maior
,
not
far
from
the
sea
,
with
an
armie
of
6000.
footemen
,
he
not
thinking
the
he
had
the
kingdom
frée
,
wherin
his
enimie
had
an
armie
:
sent
Sanchio
Dauila
with
3000.
Spaniards
&
certain
Italians
,
&
500.
horsemen
for
to
encounter
him
.
When
Sanchio
came
to
the
riuer
of
Rubera
,
his
horsemen
swam
ouer
,
&
he
transported
his
footemen
in
flat
botom
boates
.
When
the
king
vnderstood
of
the
smal
number
of
his
approching
enimie
,
he
determined
to
giue
them
battaill
,
séeing
that
he
himselfe
had
also
600.
horsemen
Sanchio
sent
certain
harquebuziers
before
for
to
take
a
view
of
the
kings
camp
,
&
in
the
meane
time
marched
toward
the
king
with
the
rest
of
his
forces
.
But
the
Portugals
as
soone
as
they
saw
the
Spainiards
a
farre
of
,
neuer
once
staied
for
the
signall
of
fight
,
but
shewed
them
a
faire
paire
of
héeles
,
incontinently
.
Which
being
knowne
,
Dauila
poursued
them
,
and
slue
many
,
and
came
before
the
Port
of
Portugall
,
wher
many
had
saued
themselues
.
When
the
citizens
vnderstood
of
the
first
&
second
ouerthrow
of
their
countrimen
,
thinkeing
it
no
wisedome
to
expect
the
fortune
of
woorse
warre
,
yéelded
themselues
voluniarilie
.
But
when
the
king
saw
that
his
armie
so
shamefullye
fledde
from
him
,
neither
could
he
by
any
meanes
reuoke
them
to
fight
,
neither
if
they
dyd
rallie
,
could
repose
any
trust
in
such
fearefull
felowes
,
he
also
fledde
with
his
horsemen
,
and
left
the
Spaniard
the
full
and
entire
possession
of
the
kingdome
.
The
Battaile
of
Saint
Michaell
,
fought
at
the
Iles
of
the
Aslores
,
betwene
Phillip
Lord
Strozzi
,
Admirall
of
the
nauie
of
Antonio
,
king
of
Portugal
,
and
Aluares
de
Basan
,
Marques
de
Santa
Cruz
,
Admirall
of
the
fleete
of
Philip
king
of
Spaine
,
the
25.
day
of
Iuly
.
In
An.
1582.
Taken
out
of
a
letter
sent
by
the
Marquesse
vnto
the
Kinge
of
Spaine
his
maister
:
Wherevnto
is
adioyned
the
enarration
of
the
same
Battaile
,
out
of
the
booke
intituled
:
The
explanation
of
the
true
and
lawfull
right
of
Antony
king
of
Portugall
.
&c.
AFter
that
ouerthrow
at
the
Port
of
Portugall
,
the
Spaniardes
sought
for
the
king
of
Portugall
as
it
were
with
a
candle
and
a
lanterne
,
and
yet
could
not
finde
him
,
he
was
so
carefully
kept
and
concealed
by
the
poore
paisants
of
the
countries
,
among
whom
he
seiourned
in
wretched
state
vntill
the
ninth
of
Iune
,
in
An.
1581.
When
he
happening
on
a
shippe
of
Enckhusen
in
Holand
did
take
shippe
not
farre
from
Setuball
in
Portugall
,
and
was
brought
to
Cales
in
France
,
from
whence
he
wafted
ouer
into
England
,
and
from
thence
he
sent
newes
vnto
the
gouernour
of
Tercera
that
he
was
aliue
,
the
which
newes
confirmed
him
in
his
fidelitie
and
purpose
not
to
yeld
the
Ile
vnto
the
Spaniards
.
Wherevpon
the
king
of
Spain
for
to
assure
the
trade
into
both
Indies
,
prepared
a
nauie
for
to
conquere
the
Isles
.
Whereof
when
the
king
of
Portugal
,
who
was
then
passed
ouer
into
France
had
intelligence
,
hée
obtained
of
the
quéene
mother
of
France
a
nauie
of
57.
saile
,
great
&
small
,
wherin
were
embarked
4000.
souldiours
,
besides
600.
gentlemen
,
&
the
officers
of
the
ships
,
&
mariners
,
vnder
the
conduct
of
her
cosin
the
Lord
Philip
Strozzi
,
Captaine
Generall
of
the
French
footmen
,
&
his
sieuetenant
the
Countie
Brisac
.
With
this
fléete
the
king
of
Portugal
himselfe
sailed
to
succour
the
Assores
,
&
recouered
the
Isle
of
S.
Michael
,
except
the
castle
.
When
the
king
of
Spaine
heard
that
the
king
of
Portugall
was
gone
with
a
nauie
towards
the
Assores
,
he
hasted
the
departure
of
his
Admirall
the
Marques
de
Sante
Cruz
,
commanding
him
not
to
tarrie
for
that
19.
ships
,
2.
galeons
,
2.
galleies
,
&
2.
pinisses
,
which
wer
●●●ging
in
Andolouzia
,
but
presentlie
to
depart
with
the
fleete
that
hee
had
at
Lisbon
.
The
which
the
Marques
did
in
such
hast
the
10.
of
Iulie
,
with
28.
ships
,
&
fiue
smal
pinasses
,
that
he
〈◊〉
behind
him
thrée
ships
the
should
haue
gone
with
him
,
because
they
could
not
be
readie
before
the
next
daie
,
&
also
by
reason
of
the
foule
wether
an
Argosie
,
wherin
wer
three
companies
of
olde
souldiours
,
&
the
Phisitions
,
Surgeons
,
&
other
officers
,
for
the
diseased
&
hurt
,
with
their
prouision
of
all
things
necessarie
for
that
purpose
,
returned
backe
againe
to
Lishon
,
alleadging
that
their
ship
was
in
leake
.
But
the
rest
of
the
Nauie
the
22.
daie
of
Iulie
being
Sundaie
,
approched
néere
vnto
Villa
Franca
,
a
towne
of
500.
houses
,
in
the
Isle
of
S.
Michael
one
of
the
Assores
.
The
daie
before
their
ariual
at
the
Island
,
the
Marques
had
dispatched
two
pinasses
vnder
the
charge
,
of
Aguirrei
,
the
Capiaine
of
the
aforesaid
fiue
pinasses
,
with
letters
vnto
Ambrose
Aguer
,
the
gouernour
of
the
Isle
of
S.
Michael
,
certefieng
him
how
his
maiesties
nauy
which
he
had
brought
was
verie
strong
,
conteining
5500.
souldiours
,
in
which
number
was
Don
Lopes
de
Figueroa
,
with
1800.
of
the
old
souldiors
of
Flanders
,
ouer
and
aboue
200.
Gentlemen
,
and
perticular
persons
entertained
with
their
aduantages
,
who
came
voluntarie
to
serue
his
maiestie
.
And
that
the
nauie
which
was
made
readie
at
Caliz
,
(
for
the
which
they
looked
euerie
houre
)
was
of
the
number
and
quantitie
aforesayd
,
with
other
fiue
thousand
souldiours
,
of
whom
fiue
ensignes
were
of
the
Tierce
of
Flanders
.
And
the
Marques
did
desire
the
gouernour
to
send
him
such
newes
as
he
hadde
of
the
French
nauie
,
&
whether
they
had
passed
that
waies
or
not
,
and
the
number
of
their
ships
,
because
he
was
determined
to
goe
seeke
them
,
and
to
fight
with
them
.
And
that
he
shuld
said
vnto
Pisoto
,
if
he
chaunced
to
be
there
,
that
he
shoulde
make
himselfe
readie
to
followe
him
with
the
ships
of
his
charge
.
Whilest
the
Marques
laie
at
anker
in
the
roade
of
Villa
Franca
,
there
did
ariue
to
the
Admirals
ship
one
Carauel
of
the
thrée
that
were
left
at
Lisbon
for
to
bring
the
horses
,
who
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
daie
before
there
had
ariued
at
Villa
Franca
the
thrée
ships
that
had
ben
left
at
Lisbon
,
who
departed
from
thence
the
next
daie
after
the
Marques
,
in
companie
with
the
same
carauells
.
They
reported
also
that
the
three
shippes
after
they
had
fallen
with
Villa
Franca
,
were
forced
backe
againe
into
the
sea
,
and
that
two
of
the
carauels
were
taken
by
the
enimie
.
The
other
with
the
horses
belonging
to
the
Generall
of
the
field
,
and
others
,
went
back
to
the
sea
,
being
chased
by
a
French
ship
.
Whervpon
the
Marques
sent
some
perticular
men
to
vnderstand
somewhat
of
them
of
the
Iland
,
who
would
not
suffer
them
to
come
on
land
,
but
discharged
their
péeces
at
them
.
But
there
was
a
Priest
that
told
them
,
that
the
Iland
was
for
his
maiestie
,
&
that
he
knew
nothing
of
the
French
armie
,
others
willed
them
to
go
to
the
Citie
.
The
Marques
vnderstanding
what
had
passed
,
&
learning
by
one
of
the
pinasses
that
had
bene
sent
with
Captain
Aguirre
,
that
the
other
pinasse
with
the
Captain
was
taken
by
a
French
ship
,
&
other
barkes
,
that
came
from
the
land
.
He
did
then
suspect
that
the
Iland
had
rebelled
,
&
hauing
sent
for
Don
Lopes
de
Figueroa
,
General
of
the
field
,
to
conferre
with
him
about
the
landing
of
some
good
number
of
men
,
that
they
might
haue
spéech
with
them
of
Villa
Franca
,
and
likewise
to
take
in
fresh
water
,
and
hauing
sent
to
the
Captaines
Michael
Oquendo
,
and
Rodrigo
de
Vargas
,
for
to
take
notice
in
what
place
they
were
best
to
anker
:
in
the
meane
time
they
that
were
in
the
top
of
the
Admiral
Galeon
espied
certaine
ships
néere
to
Ponta
Delgada
,
wherabouts
standeth
the
chiefe
Citie
of
the
Isle
,
and
the
Castle
.
Wherevpon
the
Marques
supposing
that
those
ships
should
bée
of
the
enimies
,
he
altered
his
determination
,
and
made
straight
waie
to
Ponta
Delgada
,
and
by
and
by
they
discouered
mee
ships
,
and
then
they
perceiued
that
it
was
the
nauie
of
Don
Antonio
(
so
the
Spaniards
do
cal
Antonie
the
king
of
Portugal
.
)
So
our
armie
approching
vnto
the
enimies
,
&
hauing
now
certaine
knowledge
of
them
,
for
that
they
prepared
themselues
towards
the
sea
,
&
perceiuing
them
to
be
about
60.
ships
,
of
great
and
small
,
the
Marques
called
a
counsell
,
&
with
the
aduise
of
Don
Pedro
de
Tolledo
,
Campe
maister
Generall
,
the
Marques
de
Fauora
,
Don
Pedro
de
Tassis
,
Comptroller
generall
,
Don
Francisco
de
Bouadilla
,
maister
of
the
camp
,
&
other
Captaines
&
knights
being
called
therevnto
,
they
determined
to
present
the
battaile
,
&
to
sight
with
the
enimie
,
who
did
the
like
,
&
put
themselues
in
araie
,
&
so
they
discharged
a
péece
of
ordenance
towards
vs
in
token
of
battaile
.
With
that
the
marques
commaunded
a
banner
of
defiance
to
be
put
forth
,
&
shot
off
one
peece
of
ordenance
,
and
sent
Captaine
Marolin
&
Captaine
Rodorigo
de
Vargas
,
to
aduertise
the
whole
nauie
to
set
themselues
in
order
of
battel
,
which
was
done
in
this
maner
:
In
the
forefcont
was
a
rank
of
ships
&
galeons
,
&
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Admiral
was
placed
the
galeon
S.
Mattheo
,
wherein
was
the
Generall
of
the
field
,
&
the
comptroller
generall
,
&
on
the
left
hand
was
the
ships
wherin
went
Don
Francisco
de
Bouadilla
the
maister
of
the
campe
,
and
foure
ships
mo
to
be
assistaunt
:
the
ten
Biskaines
with
the
other
ships
,
in
whom
wer
the
Captains
.
Michael
de
Oquendo
,
and
Vilia
Visiosa
were
placed
in
the
rereward
.
And
by
reason
that
the
ship
wherein
Don
Christopher
de
Erasso
went
,
had
strained
the
head
of
her
maine
mast
,
by
meanes
whereof
she
could
not
beare
her
top
saile
,
she
was
forced
to
staie
behinde
,
and
could
not
therefore
take
her
place
accordinglie
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
the
Marques
to
lacke
his
helpe
at
such
a
pinch
.
The
Marques
himselfe
went
in
the
galeon
Saint
Martin
,
which
was
Admirall
of
the
fléete
.
He
gaue
this
order
for
the
battaile
,
that
in
the
vppermost
fight
vpon
the
poope
,
should
be
20.
Gentlemen
,
&
pistolets
,
&
20.
caliuers
,
&
below
all
the
Gentlemen
of
Portugal
,
(
except
sir
Iames
de
Castro
,
who
was
vpon
the
poope
)
&
lowest
of
all
should
be
for
help
&
succour
sir
Antonie
Pessoua
,
sir
Lewes
Osorio
,
sir
Goston
Ronkelio
,
Colonell
Mandonario
,
Captaine
Quessatha
,
&
other
foure
pistolets
,
&
vpon
the
hatches
of
the
galcon
40.
pistolets
vpon
either
side
vnder
the
charge
of
Captaine
Gamboa
,
néere
to
the
chamber
of
the
poope
was
the
bodie
of
the
gard
with
40.
souldiors
,
&
most
of
them
perticular
&
speciall
men
,
which
had
ben
in
office
before
vnder
the
charge
of
Augustine
Deherrara
,
for
to
helpe
and
succour
where
should
be
most
néede
.
In
the
stearne
of
the
ship
was
Iohn
Suffono
,
a
Gentleman
of
Milan
,
and
the
Sergeants
of
the
Captaines
,
Austen
Deharrara
and
Gamboa
with
xv
.
pistolets
and
x
caliuers
:
in
the
great
top
was
the
Sergeant
Sir
Frances
Galeio
with
eight
caliuers
,
and
in
the
top
of
the
trinket
sixe
,
besides
those
that
were
in
the
small
tops
.
Vnder
the
hatches
where
the
great
ordenance
doth
lie
,
were
the
Captaines
,
Sir
Christopher
Deaccouia
&
Scouetho
,
and
Iohn
Alter
,
&
the
sergeant
Tauste
,
&
Esquiuel
,
&
with
euerie
péece
of
ordenance
one
gunner
,
&
sixe
men
to
helpe
him
,
&
euerie
one
had
an
instrument
called
Hauspikes
,
with
the
munition
that
was
vpon
the
hatches
was
Marcelus
Carraceolus
:
and
like
seruice
was
beneath
.
And
for
the
kéeping
of
the
gunpouder
was
Captaine
Grimaldo
appointed
,
with
foure
mariners
.
He
commanded
also
that
there
should
stand
hard
by
the
sterne
of
the
galeon
,
the
great
boate
called
the
Salua
,
and
foure
small
ones
,
for
to
carrie
directions
,
and
fill
tubs
with
water
,
and
hogsheads
in
diuers
places
of
the
Galeon
,
and
likewise
to
distribute
pikes
in
conuenient
places
.
He
also
charged
the
mariners
to
be
in
the
shippes
apparaile
,
and
the
Captaines
Marolin
,
and
Roger
Deuargas
(
as
sea
men
of
great
experience
)
to
attend
on
the
ordenance
,
and
other
necessaries
.
All
this
was
executed
very
speadely
,
&
with
great
chéerefulnes
for
all
this
was
prouided
before
they
approches
vnto
the
Iland
.
This
being
done
,
with
great
noise
of
Fifes
&
drums
,
and
their
banners
displayed
,
our
nauie
set
foorth
to
assaile
the
enimies
:
who
did
the
like
in
good
array
.
But
because
the
winde
was
calme
,
they
could
not
fight
that
daye
,
but
went
to
seaward
.
And
yet
the
Marques
could
not
vnderstand
of
the
state
of
the
Iland
:
but
afterward
within
night
arriued
to
the
Admirals
Galeon
a
Pinasse
,
wherein
was
Domingo
de
Adutriaga
,
maister
of
a
shippe
called
the
Catelina
.
Who
brought
a
letter
from
Don
Iohn
de
Castilio
,
containing
as
foloweth
.
IN
the
armie
of
Don
Anthonio
,
there
are
58.
shippes
,
of
whome
28.
be
great
shippes
,
and
the
rest
small
,
and
in
them
are
6000.
Frenchmen
.
If
our
armie
be
not
strong
enough
to
fight
with
them
,
then
if
may
draw
nigh
to
the
Castell
,
which
is
for
the
King
.
And
I
would
wish
you
to
haue
a
great
regard
to
it
,
for
if
you
should
loose
the
victorie
,
great
inconuenience
would
ensue
.
Furthermore
,
the
Maister
,
and
his
company
declared
,
that
Don
Authonie
with
his
armie
,
came
to
the
Iland
the
xv
.
day
of
Iuly
,
and
the
xvi
.
did
set
a
land
3000.
men
,
with
whome
Don
Lorenco
Noguera
,
with
f●ure
Ensignes
of
footemen
did
encounter
,
being
in
number
about
500.
men
,
and
with
150.
harquebuziers
taken
out
of
the
Biskaine
shippes
:
who
a
little
from
the
Citie
did
skirmish
with
the
French
armie
,
but
being
ouerpressed
with
number
,
were
forced
to
retire
to
the
Castell
to
Peter
Pisoto
,
with
the
losse
of
tenne
Castilians
,
and
twelue
Biskaines
:
Don
Lorenco
being
hurt
,
whereof
after
he
dyed
.
And
in
the
Castell
with
Peter
Pisoto
,
is
the
sonne
of
the
gouernour
Ambrose
de
Aguiar
,
and
the
Bishop
,
the
Corrigedor
,
&
other
2.
or
3.
gentlemen
,
&
all
the
rest
went
out
of
the
citie
,
some
calling
in
Don
Antonio
,
and
that
the
souldiours
of
the
French
army
sacked
the
citie
,
&
the
Don
Antonio
sent
to
the
captaine
Don
Iohn
de
Castillio
,
willing
him
to
yéeld
vnto
him
the
castel
,
knowing
it
to
be
his
,
and
that
he
would
giue
him
frée
passage
for
him
and
his
company
,
the
which
●●ing
if
he
refused
,
that
then
he
would
bring
aland
seuen
pée●es
of
ordenance
from
the
shippes
,
and
would
batter
the
Castell
:
and
moreouer
,
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
that
the
army
of
Spaine
would
not
come
this
yéere
.
To
whome
Don
Iohn
the
gouernours
sonne
,
and
the
Bishop
&
the
Corrigeder
made
aunswere
,
that
the
castel
was
the
kings
of
Spaine
,
and
that
they
would
not
yéeld
it
vnto
him
.
The
Marques
did
likewise
vnderstand
by
the
said
Maister
,
that
the
Frenchmen
the
next
day
(
hauing
knowledge
of
the
approch
of
our
army
)
had
embarked
themselues
in
all
hast
,
&
that
the
two
Galcons
,
and
two
great
Carauels
of
Peter
Pisoto
,
were
ouerthrowen
néere
vnto
the
castel
,
&
the
Frenchmen
tooke
the
4.
Biskaine
ships
,
after
that
the
men
were
gone
a
land
,
and
had
withdrawen
themselues
into
the
castel
.
The
Marques
being
enformed
of
all
these
things
,
wrote
vnto
the
Captaine
,
and
gouernour
,
&
others
in
the
castell
by
the
sayd
maister
,
encouraging
&
certifying
them
of
the
force
of
the
kings
army
,
not
doubting
but
the
next
day
to
giue
battaile
,
and
to
haue
the
victorie
,
&
that
therewith
they
should
hold
themselues
contented
,
as
he
himselfe
was
very
ioyfull
of
the
seruice
which
they
had
alreadie
done
to
the
king
,
which
he
knew
should
not
remaine
vnrewarded
.
And
with
this
answere
they
returned
with
the
Pinasse
to
the
Iland
.
The
next
day
,
being
monday
,
&
the
23.
of
Iuly
,
the
two
armies
came
to
present
battaile
,
the
French
armie
hauing
both
the
aduantage
of
the
winde
,
&
also
of
the
Sunne
,
came
to
assaile
our
nauie
,
being
diuided
into
thrée
esquadrons
,
&
made
three
seuerall
attempts
,
and
yet
could
put
nothing
in
execution
.
And
towards
night
the
Spanish
army
making
towards
the
sea
,
the
French
army
placed
ten
ships
alongst
the
Iland
,
thinking
that
night
to
haue
gotten
the
winde
of
vs
,
but
by
reason
it
was
calme
,
they
could
not
preuaile
.
The
24.
day
of
Iuly
,
the
Marques
returned
,
approching
néerer
the
French
armie
,
who
hauing
the
aduantage
of
the
winde
,
gaue
two
seuerall
attempts
,
and
yet
put
neither
in
execution
.
Then
the
Marques
perceuing
that
the
course
towards
the
lande
was
not
conuenient
for
him
,
he
caused
the
armie
to
take
the
course
towards
the
sea
,
thinking
with
him selfe
that
whilest
his
shippes
were
trimming
of
their
sailes
,
that
the
enimie
would
assault
them
,
hauing
the
winde
for
their
purpose
,
which
fell
out
accordingly
,
for
one
of
the
French
Captaines
,
with
seuen
Galeons
,
came
to
assaile
the
Captaine
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
Galeon
S.
Matheo
,
but
approching
néere
vnto
them
,
did
not
board
them
,
but
discharged
great
quantitie
of
ordenance
,
against
them
,
and
likewise
did
the
rest
of
the
shippes
against
ours
,
of
whom
they
were
receaued
accordingly
,
in
so
much
that
our
Captain
did
shoot
at
them
aboue
40.
péeces
,
and
also
the
Galeon
S.
Matheo
,
shot
of
many
,
as
also
did
the
ship
of
Don
Christopher
de
Erasso
,
(
who
was
now
ioyned
with
the
armie
)
and
also
the
shippe
of
Don
Francisco
de
Bouadilla
,
and
Myguel
de
Oquendo
,
and
others
,
which
was
a
pleasant
sight
to
beholde
how
the
pellets
sang
from
either
side
.
They
did
hit
our
Captaine
with
foure
shot
,
one
in
the
foresaile
,
an
other
in
the
shroudes
,
the
thrid
vppon
an
anker
,
the
fourth
on
the
shippes
side
,
without
doing
any
harme
.
They
hit
the
Galeon
S.
Mathco
,
with
thrée
shot
,
without
doing
any
harme
,
no
more
dyd
many
other
of
their
péeces
,
which
dyd
hit
many
of
our
shippes
.
And
againe
,
we
might
perccue
that
many
of
our
shotte
lighted
in
the
Galeons
of
the
Frenchmen
,
but
specially
foure
out
of
the
Captaine
,
which
made
them
to
retire
,
whereby
it
appeared
they
had
receaued
some
harme
.
There
came
in
the
French
armie
two
captaine
,
&
2.
Admiralls
,
&
there
was
a
small
galeon
,
like
a
Patacha
,
being
excelent
good
of
saile
,
carrying
a
standard
in
the
poope
,
which
did
not
approch
the
fight
,
but
kept
a
farre
off
,
to
beeholde
what
passed
.
There
came
to
the
number
of
fortie
great
Ships
,
and
amonge
them
some
were
verie
fin●
Galleons
,
the
rest
were
small
Pinasses
,
dispersed
round
about
the
armie
,
two
or
thrée
leagues
off
,
for
to
discouer
and
to
vnderstand
of
all
things
,
and
also
two
Saities
of
Marseilles
,
very
good
of
saile
,
and
many
other
light
boates
with
oares
,
by
whome
they
dyd
set
the
battaile
in
order
&
array
,
and
direct
things
as
time
serued
.
The
same
daye
at
night
the
armies
did
seperate
themselues
,
and
the
Marques
determined
at
the
going
downe
of
the
Moone
to
procure
to
get
the
winde
of
the
French
armie
,
and
in
the
morning
to
assault
them
againe
:
which
he
dyd
,
so
that
the
xxv
.
daye
of
Iuly
,
he
found
himselfe
to
windeward
of
his
enimies
,
&
so
sought
to
board
them
,
but
because
his
shippes
were
great
and
heauie
of
saile
,
he
could
not
put
in
effect
that
which
he
purposed
,
but
was
forced
to
returne
to
the
rescue
of
Don
Christopher
de
Frasso
,
who
was
in
some
distresse
in
folowing
the
enimie
thorough
default
of
his
maine
mast
:
wherefore
he
gaue
him
a
towe
with
his
Captaine
.
This
daye
there
was
descried
a
great
shippe
of
the
enimies
,
which
wanted
her
foremast
,
&
other
two
ships
,
that
did
helpe
her
,
but
they
not
being
able
to
performe
it
,
she
was
forced
to
sinke
.
It
was
iudged
that
she
hadde
receued
some
harme
by
shotte
,
the
day
before
.
But
memorandum
,
that
of
the
ten
Hulkes
of
the
Spanish
nauie
,
there
wanted
two
,
which
carried
Almaines
,
and
likewise
wer
wanting
the
thrée
shippes
that
departed
from
Lisbon
,
after
the
Armado
,
so
that
the
Marques
had
in
his
nauy
no
more
then
xxv
.
shippes
with
the
two
Galeons
.
The
xxvi
.
of
Iuly
,
the
French
came
againe
to
assault
the
Spanish
armie
in
very
good
order
,
and
with
a
fauourable
winde
.
The
Marques
did
cause
his
ships
to
be
placed
in
order
and
array
,
although
the
Galeon
Saint
Mathew
,
was
somewhat
a
sterne
,
which
was
some
griefe
to
the
Marques
,
doub●ing
that
the
enimie
might
board
her
before
she
could
conuemently
be
reskued
:
and
so
it
fell
out
,
for
she
was
boarded
by
two
Galeons
,
a
Captaine
,
and
an
Admirall
,
against
whome
she
did
defend
her selfe
very
valiantly
,
being
likewise
assailed
by
two
other
shippes
,
who
after
they
had
discharged
certaine
ordenance
at
her
,
passed
forwardes
.
At
the
same
time
came
other
2.
French
ships
vpon
the
Captaine
,
who
beginning
to
fight
with
her
,
she
gaue
them
two
such
welcomes
with
her
ordenance
and
harquebusse
shot
,
that
one
of
them
was
ill
to
passe
,
and
almost
sunke
:
and
so
they
retired
hauing
shot
many
péeces
at
the
Captaine
,
&
the
Captaine
at
them
.
At
which
time
came
the
ship
of
Don
Francisco
de
Bouadilla
,
who
was
néere
the
Captaine
,
who
did
likewise
anoie
the
French
men
greatlie
with
their
shot
.
All
this
while
did
the
Admirall
and
vizeadmirall
of
the
French
armie
fight
with
the
Galeon
Saint
Ma●theo
,
who
did
defend
her selfe
,
and
offend
her
enimies
valian●●e
:
●he
Camp
maister
General
,
Don
Lopes
de
Figueroa
,
Don
●●dro
de
Tassis
,
ouerséer
generall
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
and
souldiours
that
were
in
her
,
couragiouslie
sho●ting
at
the
enimies
,
both
with
great
shot
,
harquebusse
sho●●●●
musket
shot
.
The
marques
perceiuing
that
the
Span●●h
nauie
was
too
windward
of
the
French
,
and
séeing
the
distresse
that
the
Galeon
Saint
Mattheo
was
in
,
by
reason
of
the
two
Frenchmen
,
he
commanded
the
Captaine
to
turne
towards
the
enimie
,
and
so
did
Don
Christopher
de
●rasso
,
and
the
rest
of
the
ships
of
the
Spanish
armie
,
and
the
ships
of
Miguel
de
Oquendo
,
Villia
Viciosa
,
&
other
Bishai●es
,
which
were
before
the
stearnmost
,
by
changing
of
the
wi●●
were
then
the
formost
,
who
came
and
boorded
the
Admirall
of
the
French
Nauie
,
who
fought
with
the
Galeon
Saint
Mattheo
,
and
afterward
came
the
shippe
wherein
went
Michael
de
Venesa
,
who
fought
with
the
Captaine
of
France
like
a
good
Captaine
,
and
so
in
lyke
sort
did
the
souldiours
that
were
with
him
,
and
because
his
shippe
was
betwéene
,
the
marques
coulde
not
at
that
time
boorde
the
Captaine
of
France
,
but
passed
forward
.
In
the
meane
t●●●
the
Admiral
of
France
was
in
fight
with
the
Galeon
Saint
Mattheo
,
and
thrée
shippes
moe
,
who
boorded
her
,
Villia
Viciosa
béeing
one
of
the
thrée
,
&
hauing
boorded
the
French
Admirall
at
the
prowe
,
was
slaine
with
many
of
his
companie
,
as
shall
be
declared
.
The
ship
of
Oquendo
did
boord
her
a
stearne
,
and
did
enter
his
men
into
her
,
and
began
to
sacke
,
and
tooke
foure
prisoners
and
the
ensignes
.
The
battaile
beganne
now
to
increase
:
with
that
came
two
other
French
shippes
to
rescue
their
Captain
,
&
putting
aboord
her
thrée
hundred
fresh
men
,
she
got
from
them
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Marques
gaue
another
charge
on
the
enimie
with
much
shot
,
and
at
the
last
boorded
with
the
French
Captaine
prow
to
prowe
,
and
so
grapled
together
,
where
was
a
cruell
fight
on
both
sides
,
shooting
the
one
at
the
other
both
with
great
shot
and
small
,
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
vntill
shée
yéelded
,
where
were
slaine
aboue
300.
French
men
,
and
the
Gentlemen
and
souldiours
that
were
in
the
two
fights
,
did
defend
themselues
valiantlie
:
so
likewise
did
the
two
Captaines
,
Augustine
Deharrara
&
Gamboa
,
and
their
lieuetenants
.
The
Marques
like
a
Generall
,
went
through
the
fights
,
encouraging
his
people
to
the
assalting
of
the
enimie
,
foreséeing
and
ordering
all
things
néedfull
to
be
done
.
The
artillerie
both
below
&
aloft
did
great
good
through
the
great
diligence
of
those
Captaines
that
had
the
charge
thereof
.
The
battaile
betwéene
the
other
ships
did
proceede
,
giuing
and
receiuing
great
charges
one
vpon
the
other
.
The
battaile
continued
fiue
houres
,
and
at
the
last
the
enimie
fled
.
Don
Anthonio
was
departed
in
a
small
pinasse
with
another
ship
the
night
before
the
battel
.
Some
ships
were
sunke
,
&
some
spoiled
,
hauing
slaine
all
the
men
that
were
found
in
them
,
and
some
fled
to
other
ships
.
And
for
that
we
could
not
tow
their
ships
,
the
Marques
commanded
that
we
should
burne
them
,
&
sinke
such
as
we
could
,
as
we
had
begun
to
doe
.
The
Carauell
with
the
horses
that
had
bene
taken
was
recouered
.
It
is
thought
that
there
was
of
the
enimies
aboue
1200.
slaine
,
drowned
,
and
beheaded
,
besides
many
that
were
hurt
of
them
the
escaped
in
the
ships
that
fled
.
There
might
haue
ben
taken
many
mo
of
their
ships
,
if
we
had
had
time
&
marriners
sufficient
for
to
haue
towed
them
,
but
they
were
suffered
to
depart
without
men
and
spoiled
:
&
it
is
certaine
,
that
the
Admirall
which
was
left
for
half
drowned
,
&
other
foure
or
fiue
ships
,
more
were
cast
awaie
in
the
Isle
of
S.
Michael
,
and
it
is
thought
that
other
haue
done
the
like
in
other
places
.
The
number
of
those
that
were
slaine
in
the
nauie
of
the
Spaniards
,
was
224.
men
,
and
of
those
that
were
hurt
553.
which
is
in
all
777.
Besides
some
that
were
burnt
with
wild
fire
,
among
whom
was
the
comptroller
generall
,
Sir
Peter
de
Tassis
in
the
face
.
The
names
of
the
principall
men
that
came
with
Don
Anthonio
,
of
whom
some
are
prisoners
,
some
were
slaine
,
〈◊〉
some
ranne
awaie
.
-
Philip
Strozzi
Captaine
Generall
,
was
taken
prisoner
,
and
hurt
with
the
shot
of
an
harquebusse
,
wherof
he
died
as
soone
as
he
came
into
the
presence
of
the
Marques
.
-
The
Earle
of
Vimioso
was
prisoner
,
and
hurt
with
an
harquebusse
shot
,
and
thrust
in
with
a
sword
,
whereof
he
died
in
the
Generals
ship
the
daie
after
the
battaile
.
-
The
Countie
Brisac
,
lieuetenant
,
some
saie
that
he
escaped
in
a
boate
of
his
ship
,
other
saie
that
he
was
slaine
with
a
shot
,
the
truth
is
not
knowen
.
-
Monsieur
de
Piamount
,
maister
of
the
campe
Generall
,
was
slaine
in
the
battaile
.
-
Of
the
principal
Captaines
of
the
eight
regiments
that
came
in
the
armie
(
which
was
6800.
souldiours
,
accounting
the
aduenturers
)
some
were
slaine
,
and
some
fled
awaie
,
The
Lordes
of
Townes
and
Castles
that
were
taken
aliue
.
-
Monsieur
de
Bocamaior
,
Lord
of
Rousela
.
-
Monsieur
Iohn
Delatus
,
Lord
of
Heria
.
-
William
de
Sanclear
,
Lord
of
Sanclear
.
-
Lewes
de
Clen
,
Lord
of
Bronnes
.
-
Peter
de
Oule
,
Lord
of
Quenes
.
-
Gilbert
de
Louel
,
Lord
of
Vuel
.
-
Peter
de
Bean.
-
Monsieur
de
Gal
,
Lord
of
Gal.
-
Monsieur
de
Gifford
,
Lord
of
Giffordel
.
-
Monsieur
de
la
Onet
,
eldest
sonne
vnto
the
Lord
of
Gresoul
.
-
Edward
de
Langert
,
Lord
of
Piel
.
-
Fabio
Gansete
,
sonne
to
the
Lord
of
Gansete
.
-
Monsier
de
Vda
,
Lord
of
Vda
.
-
Monsieur
Fransoius
,
Lord
of
Montilla
.
-
Monsieur
Laquesbay
,
eldest
sonne
of
the
Lord
of
Biapolis
.
-
Monsieur
Robert
Debella
,
eldest
sonne
of
the
Lorde
of
Veseola
.
-
Monsieur
Guillam
Mason
,
Lord
of
Falla
.
-
Monsieur
Bigart
de
Piloart
,
Lord
of
Manterie
.
-
Monsieur
Beltram
de
Amigat
,
Lord
of
Stituias
.
-
Monsieur
Iailato
,
Lord
of
Sans.
-
Monsieur
Philip
Mentado
,
Lord
of
Sabrussa
.
-
Monsieur
Iohn
de
Bocca
maior
,
Lord
of
Rosilla
.
-
Claudio
de
Pomolin
,
Lord
of
Popalin
.
-
Iacobo
Lasarean
,
Lord
of
Lasserian
.
-
Monsieur
Demondoc
,
Lord
of
Mondoc
.
The
Gentlemen
prisoners
that
were
no
Lordes
of
Townes
nor
Castles
,
were
in
number
one
and
fiftie
,
and
of
marriners
and
common
Souldiours
thrée
hundreth
and
thrée
.
The
marques
séeing
that
there
was
peace
and
amitie
betweene
the
king
his
maister
and
the
French
king
,
&
knowing
that
those
aduentures
came
onelie
in
the
fauour
of
Don
Antonio
,
Prior
of
Crato
,
with
minde
to
rob
his
maiesties
fléetes
of
both
his
Indies
,
and
to
make
themselues
Lords
of
his
Islands
and
dominions
,
as
they
had
begun
in
the
Isle
of
S.
Michael
,
&
that
their
meaning
was
to
doe
other
spoiles
and
piracies
:
in
punishing
of
the
fault
and
common
offence
committed
by
them
against
the
publike
peace
,
sworne
,
maintained
,
&
kept
,
betwéene
these
two
crownes
,
&
their
subiects
,
did
declare
all
the
prisoners
to
bée
enimies
of
the
common
quietnesse
and
good
,
troublers
of
the
entercourses
,
fauourers
of
his
maiesties
rebelles
:
and
that
as
such
kinde
of
men
,
&
publicke
theeues
,
rouers
and
pyrates
,
the
chiefe
Iustice
of
the
fléete
did
ordeine
,
that
for
the
punishment
of
those
&
for
an
example
to
other
in
like
cases
:
that
the
noblemen
should
be
headded
,
and
the
rest
should
be
hanged
from
xvii
.
yéeres
vpwards
.
And
this
sentence
being
giuen
,
it
was
put
in
execution
,
the
first
day
of
August
of
this
present
yéere
1582.
Of
this
battaile
thus
we
reade
in
the
booke
intituled
the
Explanation
of
the
true
and
lawfull
right
of
Antony
the
king
of
Portugall
.
When
they
were
come
vnto
the
Isle
of
Saint
Michaells
,
wherein
was
a
garrison
of
800.
Castilians
:
the
people
of
the
Island
vnderstanding
that
king
Antonio
was
come
,
dyd
with
little
or
no
a
doe
yéelde
vnto
him
,
for
all
the
resistance
the
Castilians
could
make
to
the
contrarie
:
who
then
dispeiring
,
fled
all
into
the
castell
.
Within
the
which
when
they
had
held
them
about
thrée
dayes
,
the
king
of
Castills
nauie
was
descried
,
the
Admirall
whereof
,
was
the
Marques
of
Sancta
Cruz
,
who
brought
an
armie
of
nine
or
tenne
thousand
men
.
Thorough
the
occasion
of
comming
of
this
nauie
,
the
king
and
the
rest
that
were
with
him
must
needes
forsake
the
Island
,
and
goe
aboard
their
shippes
,
and
prepare
themselues
to
fight
.
Albeit
in
the
meane
time
Strossi
,
and
the
Conestable
(
that
was
the
Earle
of
Vimioso
)
&
other
of
great
auctoritie
did
verie
earnestlie
admonish
and
beséech
the
king
that
he
would
withdraw
himselfe
into
the
Isle
of
Tercera
(
which
is
the
strongest
of
all
the
Aslores
)
least
he
should
endanger
his
person
in
a
doubtfull
battell
:
séeing
that
vppon
his
safetie
did
depend
the
libertie
not
onely
of
the
kingedome
of
Portugall
,
but
also
of
whole
Christendome
.
But
the
king
after
he
had
a
long
time
refused
,
yet
at
length
yelded
vnto
them
,
and
went
to
Tercera
in
a
Pinasse
,
attended
by
his
Procurator
,
Ed-ward
de
C●stro
,
and
certaine
other
,
leauing
with
the
nauie
the
Conestable
,
with
about
two
hundreth
Portugalls
,
among
whom
●●●ry
many
were
Gentlemen
that
had
folowed
the
King
〈◊〉
France
.
But
the
next
day
Strossi
setting
his
nauie
in
aray
,
assailed
the
aduerse
fleete
of
the
Castillanes
:
&
they
fought
very
fiercely
on
both
sides
:
and
when
that
Strossi
had
now
almost
boarded
the
vizeadmirall
of
the
Marques
,
whereof
Lopes
de
Figueroa
was
Captaine
,
hauing
slaine
in
that
shippe
about
600.
Castilians
:
at
last
the
marques
assailed
Strossi
on
the
other
side
with
a
very
mightie
great
and
verie
well
appointed
shippe
called
the
Galeon
San
Martino
,
&
did
casely
board
&
take
him
,
because
ther
was
no
man
that
would
succour
him
,
besides
the
Comte
de
Brisacq
,
with
two
other
ships
,
with
whom
he
had
fought
verie
valiantly
,
hauing
slaine
many
Castilians
.
Which
Brisacq
when
he
saw
that
he
was
wounded
,
&
that
he
laboured
in
vaine
,
neither
was
succoured
by
his
felowes
as
(
he
thought
to
haue
bene
)
at
length
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
the
fight
,
whereas
in
the
meane
time
the
lord
of
Sansolenne
,
the
Vizeadmiral
of
Strossi
&
the
Lord
of
Fumey
,
who
was
Captaine
ouer
5.
ships
,
refused
to
fight
at
all
,
alleaging
that
the
winde
was
against
them
.
Whervpon
Brisacq
as
one
now
in
despaire
,
returned
into
France
with
certaine
ships
,
but
Sansolenne
and
Fumei
came
with
20.
ships
into
the
Isle
of
Tercera
vnto
the
king
,
who
when
he
vnderstood
the
successe
of
the
battaile
,
was
very
sorowful
(
as
he
had
good
cause
)
and
namely
for
the
death
of
the
Constable
&
Strossi
,
but
anone
after
he
dismissed
them
,
yet
reteining
still
with
him
2500.
Frenchmen
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
defend
the
Island
against
the
inuasion
of
the
Castilians
,
not
taking
it
wel
that
Sansolenne
and
Fumey
had
so
wretchedly
forsaken
Strossi
,
and
the
Constable
.
But
the
enimie
,
who
had
lost
in
that
battaile
about
2000.
men
,
and
those
for
the
most
part
of
the
chiefe
men
that
he
brought
with
him
,
durst
attempt
nothing
against
the
Island
of
Tercera
,
but
staying
for
,
and
taking
with
him
the
fléetes
that
about
that
time
of
the
yéere
doe
vsually
come
out
of
the
East
,
and
west
Indies
,
returned
into
Portugal
with
his
nauie
.
The
Marques
recouered
immediatly
after
this
ouerthrow
the
Isle
of
S.
Michael
:
and
reenforcing
his
power
,
wanne
the
next
yéere
the
Tercera
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
the
king
of
Portugall
had
in
those
parts
.
The
Battaile
of
Langside
in
Scotland
,
fought
betwen
Iames
Stuard
Erle
of
Murray
General
of
the
forces
of
Iames
the
sixt
,
and
Gilespick
Cambell
Erle
of
Argile
,
Generall
of
the
armie
of
Marie
the
late
deposed
Queene
,
the
13.
of
May
.
An.
1563.
MArie
,
who
being
imprisoned
in
the
castell
of
Lochleuin
,
had
resigned
the
kingdome
of
Scotland
vnto
her
sonne
Iames
the
sixt
,
being
not
a
yéere
old
,
vnder
the
gouerment
of
Iames
Erle
of
Murraye
,
her
base
brother
,
made
an
escape
out
of
the
castel
of
Lochleuin
,
the
fourth
of
May
,
and
came
the
next
day
accompanied
with
a
great
traine
vnto
Hamilton
,
the
which
is
a
village
eight
miles
from
Glasquo
,
where
then
the
Regent
kept
his
Court.
The
brute
of
the
Quéenes
ariuall
at
Hamilton
being
spread
abroade
,
many
either
that
distrusted
the
kings
partie
as
not
strong
enough
,
or
had
conceaued
hope
of
getting
grace
with
the
Quéene
,
or
else
reposed
confidence
in
the
memorie
of
their
olde
seruices
,
did
part
openly
shew
themselues
of
her
●●ction
,
and
part
secretly
procuring
pardon
for
that
they
had
done
against
her
,
remained
with
the
Regent
,
expecting
the
euent
of
this
new
accident
.
But
whereas
the
reuolt
of
other
bred
no
great
admiration
,
yet
the
departure
of
Robert
Lord
Boid
,
who
vntil
that
day
had
gotten
singular
good
opinion
of
constancie
,
gaue
great
occasion
of
diuers
speeches
:
insomuch
that
it
was
sharply
debated
at
the
Counsell
table
before
the
Regent
,
whether
they
should
continue
still
at
Glasquo
,
or
remoue
to
Sterling
,
where
the
King
was
kept
.
Manie
dyd
vehemently
counsaile
them
to
depart
thence
,
declaring
that
Hamilton
,
a
great
towne
was
néere
,
and
the
tenaunts
of
that
whole
mightie
house
of
the
Hamiltons
,
spre●●●
round
about
them
,
that
there
came
aboute
fiue
hundreth
Horsemen
with
the
Quéene
,
and
many
were
said
to
be
comming
out
of
farther
places
and
parts
,
but
with
the
Regent
were
almost
none
but
his
owne
householde
,
the
rest
being
part
fledde
to
the
Quéene
,
and
part
by
little
&
little
slipped
away
,
(
all
things
being
verie
quiet
)
euerie
man
to
his
priuate
businesse
:
and
although
the
Citizens
of
Glasquo
séemed
faithfull
enough
,
as
they
that
had
suffered
many
great
wrongs
at
the
hands
of
the
Hamiltons
when
they
ruled
,
yet
the
citie
it selfe
was
a
wast
thing
,
nor
populous
for
the
greatnesse
,
easie
to
enter
in
all
parts
.
Other
reasoned
on
the
contrarie
part
,
that
all
things
doe
depend
on
their
first
beginnings
,
that
their
departure
would
be
infamous
,
and
next
coosen
to
flat
running
awaye
,
that
suspition
of
feare
was
then
vtterly
to
be
shunned
,
least
they
did
encrease
the
courage
of
the
enimies
,
and
bring
their
friends
out
of
hart
:
that
they
were
néere
neighbours
vnto
the
mightie
families
of
the
Cunigames
,
and
the
Semples
:
and
on
the
other
side
to
Lenneux
,
the
kings
priuate
patrimonie
:
that
from
thence
those
that
were
next
would
come
within
few
houres
,
and
the
rest
the
next
daye
or
at
the
farthest
,
within
thrée
dayes
,
that
they
would
be
a
sufficient
guard
,
namely
,
with
the
helpe
of
the
citizens
,
vntill
the
succours
farther
off
were
come
.
This
opinion
preuailed
at
the
Councell
table
.
The
French
Ambassadour
went
to
and
fro
betwéene
both
parties
,
rather
like
a
spye
,
then
a
peacemaker
,
as
he
pretended
.
For
when
he
sawe
at
the
first
the
forces
at
Glasquo
small
,
and
the
power
about
Hamilton
shewed
greate
,
he
vehemently
encouraged
the
Quéene
to
giue
battaile
.
Now
had
the
Regent
gathered
together
his
friends
out
of
the
néerer
parts
,
and
looked
for
other
out
of
Marchland
and
Lowthian
.
And
when
they
wer
come
,
being
about
600.
very
choice
men
,
he
graunting
them
but
one
day
to
rest
themselues
,
minded
so
march
to
Hamilton
,
and
out
of
hand
to
giue
them
battaile
,
if
he
could
:
for
he
thought
delaye
would
be
hurtfull
to
him
and
his
,
but
profitable
for
the
enimie
,
as
whome
the
farthest
parts
of
the
kingdome
did
fauour
.
In
the
meane
time
he
was
aduertised
the
next
morning
betimes
before
daie
,
that
the
enimies
were
gathered
together
from
many
places
where
they
lodged
,
for
they
trusting
in
their
number
(
for
they
had
in
armes
aboue
6500.
and
they
knew
that
the
Regent
had
not
full
4000
)
were
determined
for
to
march
by
Glasquo
,
and
leauing
the
Quéene
in
the
Castle
of
Dunbritton
,
at
the
pleasure
either
to
sight
or
draw
forth
the
warres
:
or
if
the
Regent
(
which
they
hoped
not
)
would
méete
them
in
the
waie
,
to
giue
him
battaile
,
neither
did
they
doubt
of
the
euent
of
the
fight
.
But
he
that
had
resolued
of
himselfe
to
prouoke
them
to
battaile
,
as
soone
as
he
could
bring
forth
his
men
,
stoode
certaine
houres
in
araie
of
battaile
before
the
Citie
,
in
the
open
field
,
in
the
waie
that
he
thought
they
would
march
.
But
when
he
sawe
that
their
army
marched
a
long
the
farther
side
of
the
riuer
,
he
straight
waie
vnderstanding
their
purpose
,
passed
his
footmen
ouer
the
riuer
by
a
bridge
,
and
his
horsemen
by
the
foords
,
which
were
then
frée
of
the
tide
of
the
Sea
,
and
commanded
them
to
march
to
Langside
.
That
is
a
stréete
vppon
the
riuer
of
Carth
,
through
which
their
enimies
their
waie
laie
,
seated
at
the
foote
of
an
hil
,
on
the
Northwest
the
East
,
&
the
North
with
a
descent
,
but
on
other
partes
decreasing
gentlie
into
a
plaine
.
They
hasted
thether
with
so
great
spéed
,
that
they
had
almost
gotten
the
hill
,
before
that
their
intent
coulde
be
perceiued
by
the
enimie
,
who
also
coucted
that
place
,
yea
,
and
had
the
shorter
waie
.
But
two
things
happened
ill
for
them
,
and
well
for
vs
:
the
first
,
that
Gilespicke
Cambel
the
Earle
of
Argile
,
who
was
Generall
of
the
Quéenes
armie
,
being
taken
with
a
sodaine
paine
had
fallen
downe
into
a
sound
,
and
by
his
fall
staied
the
whole
armie
a
while
:
the
other
was
,
that
their
armie
being
euer
and
anone
downe
in
a
bottome
,
could
neuer
sée
at
one
time
all
the
kings
armie
:
and
therefore
they
taking
it
to
be
small
(
as
in
truth
it
was
)
did
both
contemne
it
,
and
also
the
disaduantage
of
the
place
.
At
length
when
the
Quéenes
armie
drew
néere
,
and
sawe
that
their
enimie
had
gotten
the
place
where
they
thought
to
haue
lodged
,
they
tooke
another
little
hill
ouer
against
it
,
and
diuided
their
armie
into
two
battailes
.
All
the
strength
they
had
they
placed
in
their
forward
,
wherewith
if
they
coulde
ouerthrowe
the
enimies
battaile
that
stoode
against
it
,
they
supposed
that
they
should
conquere
the
rest
without
fight
,
they
being
feared
with
the
flight
of
their
fellowes
.
The
kings
Chieftains
had
also
diuided
their
armie
into
two
battailes
:
in
the
battaile
on
the
right
hand
were
,
Iames
Douglasse
,
the
Earle
of
Morton
,
Robert
Lord
Semple
,
Alexander
Lord
Hume
,
Patricke
Lord
Lindsey
,
with
euerie
one
his
followers
,
and
in
the
left
,
Iohn
,
Alexander
,
William
,
Earles
of
Mar
,
Gleucarne
,
and
Taich
,
and
the
Citizens
of
Glasquo
:
the
harquebussiers
kept
the
stréete
below
,
and
the
gardems
by
the
high
waie
.
When
both
armies
stood
aranged
,
the
Quéenes
gunners
being
beaten
from
their
ground
by
the
kings
,
abandoned
the
place
:
and
on
the
contrarie
side
,
the
kings
horsemen
being
inferiour
to
the
Quéenes
by
one
halfe
,
were
not
able
to
abide
the
charge
,
but
fled
.
And
when
the
Quéenes
horsmen
had
thus
discomfited
their
counterpartie
,
they
assaied
to
mount
the
hill
,
that
they
might
also
disorder
the
ranges
of
the
footmen
,
but
being
repelled
by
the
kings
archers
,
and
a
part
of
his
horsemen
,
that
had
rallied
and
returned
from
their
flight
,
they
returned
backe
.
In
the
meane
time
the
left
wing
of
the
enimie
dismarching
into
the
high
waie
,
downe
a
long
where
the
hill
descendeth
into
a
valley
,
did
although
that
they
were
galled
by
the
harquebusses
,
yet
béeing
gotten
out
of
that
straight
,
spread
forth
their
battailen
.
There
the
two
esquadrons
hauing
before
them
on
both
sides
a
thicke
trench
of
pikes
,
fought
with
such
vaior
on
both
sides
for
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
,
the
victorie
inclining
to
neither
parte
,
that
those
that
had
broken
their
Pikes
,
dyd
hurle
their
daggers
,
stones
,
and
péeces
of
their
Pikes
,
and
finallie
,
whatsoeuer
came
to
hand
,
at
the
heads
of
their
enimies
.
But
when
some
of
the
hindermost
rankes
on
the
Kinges
side
fledde
,
(
whether
of
feare
or
falsehoode
,
it
is
not
well
knowen
)
doubtl●sse
their
flight
hadde
affrighted
them
that
fought
,
but
that
the
thicknesse
of
the
rankes
woulde
not
suffer
them
that
were
in
the
fore
rankes
to
perceiue
what
was
done
in
the
hindermoste
,
and
also
those
of
the
second
battaile
hauing
marked
the
daunger
,
and
séeing
no
man
comming
against
them
,
ioyned
them selues
with
the
auantgard
by
deflecting
certaine
of
theyr
bands
by
little
and
little
,
towards
the
right
hand
,
with
their
ranges
whole
.
When
those
on
the
aduerse
part
were
not
able
to
abide
their
charge
,
they
being
driuen
back
as
it
wer
with
a
great
ruine
,
ranne
away
,
neither
had
the
vanquished
escaped
without
some
notable
losse
,
(
séeing
the
hearts
of
many
were
priuately
incited
by
anger
and
hatred
)
if
that
the
Regent
sending
out
horsemen
into
all
quartiers
,
had
not
commaunded
that
none
of
them
should
be
slaine
that
fledde
.
The
second
battaile
of
the
kings
,
that
had
stoode
still
vntill
they
sawe
the
discomfited
enimie
to
flye
in
euerye
quarter
without
order
,
and
then
at
last
turning
themselues
to
pursue
them
,
that
turned
their
backes
loosed
their
rankes
.
The
Quéene
that
had
stoode
almost
a
mile
of
to
behold
the
fight
,
tooke
her
way
towards
England
,
with
the
horsemen
of
her
part
,
that
retired
out
of
the
battaile
whole
,
but
the
rest
ran
euery
man
that
way
that
would
soonest
bring
him
home
.
There
dyed
few
in
the
fight
,
moe
being
worne
with
wearinesse
and
wounds
were
found
lying
euery
where
along
the
countrie
:
the
number
of
all
slaine
,
was
about
300.
but
the
prisoners
were
moe
.
On
the
kings
side
were
not
many
hurt
and
among
them
men
in
the
chiefe
range
Alexander
Lord
Hume
,
and
Andrew
Stuart
,
one
man
onely
was
slaine
:
the
rest
of
the
armie
except
a
few
,
horsemen
that
folowed
the
fliers
farrre
,
went
ioyfully
to
the
towne
,
where
after
they
had
giuen
thankes
to
God
,
who
had
giuen
them
almost
an
vnblouddie
victorie
,
against
farre
greater
forces
then
their
own
,
they
gratulating
one
an
oth●●
,
went
to
dinner
.
This
field
was
fought
the
xiii
.
of
May
,
the
eleuenth
day
after
the
Quéene
escaped
out
of
prison
.
The
French
Ambassadour
who
had
stayed
the
euent
of
the
battaile
,
and
had
in
his
conceite
promised
assured
victorie
vnto
the
Quéene
,
being
now
defranded
of
his
hope
,
cast
vp
his
visard
,
and
without
once
taking
his
leaue
of
the
Regent
,
to
whome
he
〈◊〉
pres●●ded
to
be
sent
,
and
taking
such
horses
and
guides
as
he
could
for
soonest
get
,
galoped
towards
England
,
but
being
robbed
by
the
way
,
Iames
Dowglasse
the
Lord
of
Drumlanrick
,
procured
that
he
had
that
againe
which
he
lost
,
for
the
honour
that
he
bare
to
the
name
of
an
Ambassadour
,
although
that
he
knew
that
he
tooke
part
with
his
enimies
.
The
Regent
spent
the
rest
of
the
daye
of
the
battaile
in
taking
view
of
the
prisoners
,
some
he
let
goe
frée
,
some
vpon
suerties
,
the
principall
were
kept
still
,
and
chiefely
those
of
the
familie
of
the
Hamiltons
,
and
dispersed
into
diuers
prisons
.
The
next
daye
the
Regent
went
foorth
with
500.
horse
,
and
tooke
the
abandoned
Castells
of
Hamilton
and
Defran
.
The
like
terror
forced
the
Quéene
to
goe
into
England
,
either
because
she
thought
there
was
no
place
in
that
part
of
Scotland
safe
enough
for
her
,
or
because
she
did
little
credit
the
fidelitie
of
Iohn
Maxwell
Lord
Heris
.
FINIS
.